a letter to dr. burnet from the right honourable the earl of rochester, as he lay on his death-bed, at his honours lodge in woodstock-park / printed from the original, wrote with his own hand, june 25, 1680, at twelve at night. rochester, john wilmot, earl of, 1647-1680. 1680 approx. 2 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a57492 wing r1751 estc r32382 12653032 ocm 12653032 65314 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a57492) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 65314) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1535:6) a letter to dr. burnet from the right honourable the earl of rochester, as he lay on his death-bed, at his honours lodge in woodstock-park / printed from the original, wrote with his own hand, june 25, 1680, at twelve at night. rochester, john wilmot, earl of, 1647-1680. [2], 2 p. printed for richard bently ..., london : 1680. reproduction of original in the harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng dying declarations -england. last words. conversion. 2002-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2002-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2002-07 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2002-07 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-08 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a letter to dr. burnet , from the right honourable the earl of rochester , as he lay on his death-bed , at his honours lodge in woodstock-park . printed from the original , wrote with his own hand , iune 25. 1680. at twelve at night . london , printed for richard bentley in russel-street near covent-garden . 1680. a letter to dr. burnet , from the right honourable the earl of rochester . my most honoured dr. burnet , my spirits and body decay so equally together , that i shall write you a a letter as weak as i am in person . i begin to value churchmen above all men in the world , and you above all the church-men i know in it . if god be yet pleased to spare me longer in this world , i hope in your conversation to be exalted to that degree of piety , that the world may see how much i abhor what i so long lov'd , and how much i glory in repentance in god's service . bestow your prayers upon me , that god would spare me ( if it be his good will ) to shew a true repentance , and amendment of life for the time to come ; or else , if the lord pleaseth to put an end to my worldly being now , that he would mercifully accept of my death-bed repentance , and perform that promise he hath been pleased to make , that at what time soever a sinner doth repent , he would receive him . put up these prayers ( most dear doctor ) to almighty god , for your most obedient and languishing servant , rochester . finis . a true copy of the paper delivered by margaert [sic] martels own hand, before she went to the place of execution, july the 16th, 1697 martel, margaret, d. 1697. 1697 approx. 3 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a89601 wing m817a estc r43702 42475113 ocm 42475113 151246 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a89601) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 151246) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2251:23) a true copy of the paper delivered by margaert [sic] martels own hand, before she went to the place of execution, july the 16th, 1697 martel, margaret, d. 1697. 1 sheet ([1] p.). printed by mary edwards ..., london : [1697] reproduction of original in: newberry library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words. women murderers -england -early works to 1800. broadsides -london (england) -17th century. 2007-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-08 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2007-08 pip willcox text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true copy of the paper delivered by margaert martels own hand , before she went to the place of execution . july the 16th . 1697. o god most powerful , eternal father , for to make you an honourable restitution , i accept most freely the sentence of my death , in punishment of my crimes , for the which you had abandoned me by a just judgment , for having left my religion these many years , and professed another , in the which i always lived ill , being not obliged to declare my self to any one , who might have hindred me from following my unruly inclination . o god of goodness , make me sensible of the works of your mercies , and do not judge me in the rigour of your divine justice , because i ought not to expect nothing from you , but severe punishments , by reason of the multitude of my offences , which were very enormous ; nevertheless hoping in your goodness , and in your infinite charity , i presume to beg of you that you , will be plesaed to give me a sincere and sure repentance ; i beg of you by your most holy name and the love that is born for you , i beg of you again ( o my god ) by my saviour and redeemer jesus christ : by his life and miseries , by all his injuries , disgraces , and torments that he endured by his death , and by his blood that was spilt for me on the cross . o divine jesu , remember that you have assured us , that you did not come for the just but for sinners ; and that you did not seek their death , but rather repentance ; convert me then , o my adoteable saviour , i beg it of you by the infinite greatness of your mercy , for 't is by that alone , which i hope to obtain pardon and remission of my sins . my god , i declare before heaven and earth , that now i die in the faith and union of the holy catholick , apostolick and roman church , and i firmly believe , what it believes and teaches . o holy virgin mother of mercy , pray for me , and defend me from the malice of devils ; o angel , guardian of my soul , defend me at this hour , and do not abandon me till you have conducted me to the throne of god. o my adorable saviour jesus christ , put your cross , and the infinite merits of your precious blood , between your judgment , and my soul : save me , my god , for my death and my salvation are in your hands . into your hands my god , i recommend my soul. jesu maria , jesu maria , jesu maria , jesu maria , jesu . london , printed by mary edwards in nevils-court in fetter-lane . the speech of james bird, gent who was executed at tyburn, on friday the 18th day of september, 1691. for the willful murther of his wife elizabeth bird. bird, james, d. 1691. 1691 approx. 3 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a76726 wing b2951a estc r232598 99900214 99900214 171018 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a76726) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 171018) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2550:2) the speech of james bird, gent who was executed at tyburn, on friday the 18th day of september, 1691. for the willful murther of his wife elizabeth bird. bird, james, d. 1691. 1 sheet ([1] p.) printed for w. humphries, london : 1691. reproduction of original in the bodleian library, oxford, england. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words -early works to 1800. fathers and sons -early works to 1800. 2008-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-09 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2008-09 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the speech of james bird , gent. who was executed at tyburn , on friday the 18th day of september , 1691. for the willful murther of his wife elizabeth bird. mr. sheriff . i know it hath been expected by this company , that i should give some particular account to the world of this fact for which i dye : it is from god alone from whom i must expect a pardon , and god only knows how far i am concern'd in it ; so i shall not trouble my self with any publick declaration of the matter here , but this far i take my self obliged to let the world know , that it hath been deposed by mr. willis , that my father should desire me to get my wife made away ; but i do protest , solemnly , and as ever i hope for salvation in and through christ's merits , that my parents were no ways concerned in it ; nay , so far were they from knowing of it , that they did not know that i was married to her , till i was carried before the justice of peace . it hath been also urged by several , that my father's severity had caused it , but those are altogether false suggestions , for my father hath been always a kind and very indulgent father to me . another thing is , that my father had made away , or given his estate from me ; but that is not true , for i saw his will , after he had information given him of my marriage , and i found that he had given his estate to me , leaving but very small portions to the rest . mr. sheriff , i shall not make any reflections upon any magistrate ; i pray god that they may not deserve any . as for the witnesses that swore against me , particularly , as to what mr. holdernes swore , i have so much charity for him , as to believe that he did see such a man walk up and down the field in the grass ; and i must say , that they deposed nothing , as to that , but what was really true , and i must do justice also to the constable and my father , that as i am a dying-man , the crevat was the same that i was taken in , and there was not any art or skill used , ( i dare say it upon my salvation ) to take out any blood that was in it . mr. sheriff , i shall not reflect upon the judges of the court , though perhaps they were a little hard ; and as to any one else that was accessary to the murther , i know of none : but mr. sheriff , let not any one seek vengeance , elsewhere , but let my blood satisfie for it : and let the queen and the judges be satisfied in what i have said , as i hope they will ; and that is all that i have to say , mr. sheriff , as to this matter , only i desire the prayers of all good christians . and mr. sheriff , if any thing be made publick concerning me , i desire that you would do me justice in it . then he prayed again for himself , and immediately after he was turned off . london , printed for w. humphries . 1691. a true translation of a paper written in french, delivered by margaret martell to the under-sheriff at the time and place of her execution, at suffolk-street end, july 16, 1697, for the barbarous murther of elizabeth pullen, wife of paul pullen, esq. martel, margaret, d. 1697. 1640 approx. 4 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a89602 wing m817b estc r43703 42475114 ocm 42475114 151247 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a89602) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 151247) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2251:24) a true translation of a paper written in french, delivered by margaret martell to the under-sheriff at the time and place of her execution, at suffolk-street end, july 16, 1697, for the barbarous murther of elizabeth pullen, wife of paul pullen, esq. martel, margaret, d. 1697. 1 sheet ([1] p.). printed for e. mallet ..., london : 1697. imperfect: tightly bound with loss of print. reproduction of original in: newberry library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words. women murderers -england -early works to 1800. broadsides -london (england) -17th century. 2007-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-09 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2007-09 pip willcox text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true translation of a paper written in french , delivered by margaret martell to the vnder-sheriff at the time and place of her execution , at suffolk-street end , july 16. 1697 , for the barbarous murther of elizabeth pullen wife of paul pullen , esq published by authority . almighty god , eternal father , in obedience to the ignominious penalty which thou hast inflicted upon me , i most willingly submit to the decree of my death for the punishment of my crime ; to the committing of which , in the justice of thy judgments , thou didst abandon me , for having as i believe abandon'd my religion , which i renounced some years ago to profess another religion , ●n the profession of which i have always been a bad liver , as having no obligation upon me to declare my self to any person who could hinder me from following my irregular inclinations . o god of goodness , cause me to feel the effects of thy mercy ; and ●udg me not according to the rigour of thy divine justice , because i cannot expect any thing from it but severe and rigorous punishments , by reason of the greatness of my crimes , which are most enormous : nevertheless , hoping in thy infinite goodness and mercy , i take the boldness to beseech thee that thou wouldest be pleased to grant me a sincere and real repentance . to this purpose i implore thee , by thy holy name , and for the sake of the love which thou bearest thy self ; i implore thee also , o god , for the sake of my lord and redeemer jesus christ , who redeemed me , by his life and sufferings , by all the opprobrious injuries and pains which he endur'd , by his death , and by his blood spilt for me upon the cross . o divine jesus , be pleased to call to mind that thou hast assured us , that thou didst not come to save the righteous , but sinners ; and that ●hou dost not desire the death of a sinner , but that he should turn ●rom his wickedness , turn me therefore from my wickedness ; o my most adorable saviour ; i beg it of thee through the infinite greatness of ●hy mercy , for it is by that alone by which i hope to obtain the pardon ●nd remission of all my sins . my god , i declare , before god and the world that i now dye in the ●aith , and in the communion , of the holy roman catholick and apo●tolick church , and that i stedfastly believe whatever she believes and ●eaches . o holy virgin , mother of grace and mercy , pray for me , and defend me from the malice of the devils . most faithful guardian angel of my ●oul , preserve me at this moment , and forsake me not till thou hast conducted me before the throne of god. o my adorable saviour jesus christ , put thy cross , and the infinite merit of thy blood , between thy judgments and my soul. save me , my god , for my destiny and my salvation are in thy hands . into thy hands , my god , i resign my soul. jesus , maria ; jesus , maria ; jesus , maria ; jesus , maria ; jesus . london , printed for e. mallet in nevil's court in fetter-lane , 1697. the last speech of thomas thwing priest; executed at york for high-trenson [sic], on saturday the 23. of october 1680. thwing, thomas, d. 1680. 1680 approx. 4 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). b04296 wing l505da estc r179662 53299135 ocm 53299135 179886 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. b04296) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 179886) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2807:22) the last speech of thomas thwing priest; executed at york for high-trenson [sic], on saturday the 23. of october 1680. thwing, thomas, d. 1680. 1 sheet ([1] p.) s.n., [s.l. : 1680] date of publication suggested by wing (2nd ed.). reproduction of original in: bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng thwing, thomas, d. 1680 -death and burial -sources. last words -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -great britain -early works to 1800. broadsides -england -17th century. 2008-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-07 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-08 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2008-08 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last speech of thomas thwing priest ; executed at york for high-trenson ; on saturday the 23. of october 1680. published verbatim as he spoke it ; for preventing all ( popish or other ) misrepresentations . matth. xxvii . v. xxiv . vos videritis . this sudden news of my execution [ after my reprieve , ] coming so unexpectedly , made me fear i should have more severity shew'd me than has been to others ; and consequently , that i should not have my full liberty to declare my mind in the place of my execution , therefore i have briefly exprest my self in writing as followeth . first , as i hope for salvation , and benefit by the blood and passion of my blessed saviour , i most sincerely protest , that what r. balron and l. mowbray swore against me , was absolutely false ; for here in the presence of the eternal god , i declare i never knew of any consult at barnbow , least prejudicial to the king or kingdom ; nor was i ever at any such consult or meeting with sir thomas gascoin , mr. gascoin his son , sir miles stapleton , the lady tempest , mr. ingleby , or any other , where any thing was ever treated , spoken , or written , about killing the king , or alteration of the government ; nor did i ever see , or know of any list of names of persons mention'd , and sworn by them against me . secondly , upon my salvation i declare , that i never have been in my whole life time guilty , even so much as in thought of any treason against his majesty , or the kingdom , being directly contrary to the principles of our faith. thirdly , that although i have , and do declare against the oath of allegiance as it is worded , yet it is only by reason of some clauses therein contained , not pertaining to allegiance ; and therefore , if an oath , containing nothing but allegiance , had been legally tendred me , i should have thought it a sin to refuse it . lastly , i acknowledge my self a priest , and to have about 15 years performed the priestly function ; which i am so far from denying , that i thought it the greatest honour imaginable . now dear country-men , having made this protestation in the most plain and serious terms i could , without all equivocation , or mental reservation whatsoever ; i appeal to the eternal judge , whether all good christians ought not rather to believe what is here in this manner sworn by me in my present circumstance , than what was sworn by my accusers ▪ whom notwithstanding , i beg of god almighty to forgive ; as also the jury , and all others , who have in any kind concur'd to my death . having full time allow'd him , he spoke much more ( with a clear voice , and ( as they say ) a remarkably chearful countenance , ) to the same effect , declaring his innocence as to any plot , his loyalty to the king , his charity to his neighbour , his love and piety to god , which he expressed in fervent prayers and ejaculations : but these particulars not being by him committed to writing , we must expect a more verbal account of each from those who were actually present at his execution . just as he went off the ladder , he was distinctly heard to say these words , sweet jesus receive my soul. god save the king . a true copy of a letter, writen by mr. harrison, in newgate, to a near relation, after his condemnation for the murther of doctor clinch. harrison, henry, d. 1692. 1692 approx. 4 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a45671 wing h893 estc r218622 99830199 99830199 34649 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a45671) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 34649) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1778:25) a true copy of a letter, writen by mr. harrison, in newgate, to a near relation, after his condemnation for the murther of doctor clinch. harrison, henry, d. 1692. 1 sheet ([1] p.) printed for randal tayler near stationers hall, london : [1692] date of publication from wing. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng clench, andrew, d. 1692 -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -england -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. trials (murder) -england -early works to 1800. 2007-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-02 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2008-02 pip willcox text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true copy of a letter , writen by mr. harrison , in newgate , to a near relation , after his condemnation for the murther of doctor clinch . dear cosen , now accept of my hearty thanks for all your services and loving kindnesses ; and god allmighty reward you : i am now preparing my self for another world , and do heartily forgive all my enemies . there was four of my witnesses that did not appear ; one mr. white and his wife , mrs. fairelace and the maid , where i was that night . let not god lay my blood to their charge : and god forgive all those that swore falcely against me . and whether before my execution , or after , god is pleased to do it ( but i am sure he will reveal it ) and when it is brought to light , the world then will know my wrongs . in the mean time i resigne my soul and body to him , who is a just god , and by this means will bring me to himself . this affliction is a great one , and more than human nature can bear ; but i trust in him , that he will not lay more on me , than he will give me the grace of his holy spirit to undergo . and indeed i look upon it as a fatherly chastisement , for whom he loves he doth chastise : for if i had my deserts , he might have taken me off in the midst of all my sins , and have rewarded me with the punishment of the everlasting prison ( hell ) prepared for all impenitent sinners : but i hope he will give me the grace of his holy spirit to repent my self of all my sins ; which i have , and do , and shall , with a humble , lowly , and obedient heart , and not in the least cloke , or dissemble them before my heavenly father , who gave up his only begoten son to dy for sinners ( and me the greatest . ) and i hope he will give me the grace to follow his example , who was falsly accused , condemned , and suffered a shameful death upon the cross ; i being now falsly to suffer a shamful death : at which time i sincerely and heartily beg of him to support me , which i trust in god he will : humbly beging pardon , and confessing the sins i have been guilty of . now i have two things to beg of you , for christ his sake : the first is , that you will take it from me a dying man , without the least hopes of pardon here , from any mortal man , that i am innocent , clear , and free , in thought , word , and deed , of this bloody , barbarous , unheard of , and inhuman murther , for which i do suffer , surely knowing , and certainly believing no salvation can be had from the almighty god , the searcher of hearts , that at the houre of death dies with a ly in his mouth . therefore i desire your prayers ( for me being innocent ) and all other good christians prayers , that god almighty will be pleased to bring to light this bloody deed , not when we would have him , but at his one appointed time ( not our will , but his own be done . ) the other is , that you would be pleased to speak to your minister , or any other divine you know , to visit me , and get him to come as soon as you can ; and let me see you , for i have desired that no body may come at me , but your self , and cozen william , and some divines ; being i will not now discourse any persons relating to worldly affairs , but what may tend for the salvation of my poor soul : so recommending you to god , i rest the most wronged man , the most unhappy man , as to this world ; yet one of the most happy men through christ my saviour , in whom i trust for my eternal salvation . henry harrison . london , printed for randal tayler near stationers hall. the last speech of sir godfrey mccullough of myretoun, knight and baronet, who was beheaded at the cross of edinburgh, the twenty sixth day of march, 1697. mccullough, godfrey, sir. 1697 approx. 5 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). b04317 wing m118a estc r180239 52529169 ocm 52529169 178834 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. b04317) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 178834) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2772:10) the last speech of sir godfrey mccullough of myretoun, knight and baronet, who was beheaded at the cross of edinburgh, the twenty sixth day of march, 1697. mccullough, godfrey, sir. 1 sheet ([1] p.) printed by john reid, and are to be sold at his printing house in bells wynd, edinburgh : 1697. caption title. imprint from colophon. reproduction of the original in the national library of scotland. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng mccullough, godfrey, -sir -death and burial -early works to 1800. last words -17th century. executions and executioners -scotland -early works to 1800. broadsides -scotland -17th century. 2008-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-07 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-08 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2008-08 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last speech of sir godfrey m'culloch of myretoun , knight and baronet , who was beheaded at the cross of edinburgh , the twenty sixth day of march , 1697. i am brought here good people to give satisfaction to justice , for the slaughter of william gordon designed of cardines ; and therefore i am obliged as a dying man , to give a faithfull and true account of that matter . i do declare in the sight of god , i had no design against his life , nor did i expect to see him , when i came where the accident happened ; i came there contrair to my inclination , being pressed by these two persons , who were the principal witnesses against me , ( they declaring he was not out of bed ) that i might relieve their goods he had poinded ; i do freely forgive them , and i pray heartily god may forgive them , for bringing me to that place . when i was in england , i was o●t times urged by several persons , who declared they had commission from castle-stewart and his lady , ( now the pursuers for my blood ) that i might give up the papers of these lands of cardines , wherupon they promised not only apiece of money , but also to concurr for procuring me a remission ; and i have been several times since in the countrie , where the misfortune happened , and where they lived , but never troubled by any of them : although now after they have got themselves secured in these lands without 〈◊〉 they have been very active in the pursute , untill at last they have got me brought to this place . i do acknowledge my sentence is just , and does not repine ; for albei● it was only a single wound in the legg , by a shot of small hail , which was neither intended , nor could be foreseen to be deadly ; yet i do believe , that god in his justice hath suffered me to fall in that miserable accident , for which i am now to suffer , because of my many other great and grievous unrepented for sins : i do therefore heartily forgive my judges , accusers , witnesses , and all others who have now , or at any time injured me , as i wish to be foregiven . i recommend my wife , and poor children to the protection of the almighty god , who doth take care of , and provides for the widow and fatherless ; and prayes , that god may stirr up and enable their friends and mine , to be careful of them . i have been branded as being a roman catholick , which i altogether disown , and declare , as the words of a dying man , who am instantly to make my appearance before the great tribunal of the great god , that i die in the true catholick reformed protestant religion , renouncing all righteousness of my own , or any others ; relying only upon the merits of christ jesus , through whose blood , i hope to be saved , and whom i trust , will not only be my judge , but also , advocate with the father for my redemption . now dear spectators , as my last request , again and again , i carnostly desire , and begg , the assistance of your fervent prayers . that , although i stand here condemned by man , i may be absolved before the tribunal of the great god , that in place of this scaffold i may enjoy a throne of glory ; that this violent death may bring me to a life of glorious rest , eternal in the heavens : and that in place of all these spectators , i may be accompanyed with an innumerable company of saints and angels , singing , hallelujah to the great king to all eternity . now , o lord , remember me with that love thou bearest to thy own , o visite we with thy salvation , that i may see the good of thy chosen ones , and may glory in thine inheritance . lord jesus purge me from all my sins , and from this of blood guiltiness , wash me into thy own blood. great are mine iniquities , but greater are the mercies of god ! o let me be amongst the number of those for whom christ dyed ; be thou my advocat with the father , into thy hands do i recommend my spirit : come , lord jesus come , and receive my soul , amen . sic subscribitur sir godfrey m'culloch . edinburgh , printed by john reid , and are to be sold at his printing house in bells wynd . 1697. a relation of the execution of iames graham late marquesse of montrosse, at edenburgh, on tuesday the 21 of may instant. with his last speech, carriage, and most remarkable passages upon the scaffold. also, a letter out of ireland, more fully concerning the taking of clonmell. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a90954 of text r206412 in the english short title catalog (thomason e602_8). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 7 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a90954 wing p33 thomason e602_8 estc r206412 99865574 99865574 117819 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a90954) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 117819) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 92:e602[8]) a relation of the execution of iames graham late marquesse of montrosse, at edenburgh, on tuesday the 21 of may instant. with his last speech, carriage, and most remarkable passages upon the scaffold. also, a letter out of ireland, more fully concerning the taking of clonmell. h. p. [8] p. printed by e. griffin in the old-baily, london : may 28. 1650. signed at end: h.p. signatures: a⁴. annotation on thomason copy: "may. 26.". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng montrose, james graham, -marquis of, 1612-1650 -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -scotland -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. a90954 r206412 (thomason e602_8). civilwar no a relation of the execution of iames graham late marquesse of montrosse,: at edenburgh, on tuesday the 21 of may instant. with his last spe h. p. 1650 1128 2 0 0 0 0 0 18 c the rate of 18 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-12 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-01 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2008-01 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a relation of the execution of iames graham late marquesse of montrosse , at edenburgh , on tuesday the 21 of may instant . with his last speech , carriage , and most remarkable passages upon the scaffold . also , a letter out of ireland , more fully concerning the taking of clonmell . london , printed by e. griffin in the old-baily . may 28. 1650. a relation of the execution of iames graham late marquesse of montrosse at edenburgh on tuesday the 21 of may instant . sir , notwithstanding the great hubbub this place is in at the beheading of montrosse , i shall give you a short account of affairs . on saturday last montrosse came hither , he was received at the end of the towne by the bayliffes , and set upon an high cart , and tyed with a rope , his hat being before taken off by the hangman , and the hangman riding upon the filly-horse with his bonnet on , and a staffe in his hand , and thus he was brought up through the towne ▪ severall persons have been with him and upon discourse he told them , that for personall offences hee hath deserved all this , but justifies his cause ; he caused a new suite to be made for himselfe , and came yesterday into the parliament-house with a scarlet rocket , and a suit of pure cloth all laid with rich lace , a bever , and a rich hatband , and scarlet silke-stockings : the chancellor made a large speech to him , discovering how much formerly he was for the covenant , and how he hath since broke it : he desired to know whether he might be free to answer , and being admitted , he told them his cause was good , and that he had not only a commission , but particular orders for what he had done , from his majesty , which he was engaged to be a servant to , and they also had professed to comply with ; and upon that account however they dealt with him , yet he would owne them to be a true parliament . and he further told them , that if they would take away his life , the world knew he regarded it not , it was a debt that must once be payd , and that he was willing and did much rejoyce that hee must goe the same way his majesty did , and it was the joy of his heart , not only to do but to suffer for him . his sentence was , to be hanged upon a galhouse 30 foot high three houres , at edenburghcrosse , to have his head strucken off and hang'd upon edenburgh towlebooth , and his arms and legs to be hanged up in other publique towns in the kingdome , as glasco , &c. and his body to be buried , at the common burying place , in case his excommunication from the kirk were taken off , or else to be buried where those are buried that are hanged . all the time while sentence was giving , and also when he was executed , he seemed no way to be altered , or his spirit moved , but his speech was full of composure , and his carriage as sweet as ever i saw a man in all my daies . when they bid him kneele , hee told them hee would , hee was willing to observe any posture that might manifest his obedience , especially to them who were so neere conjunction with his majesty . it is absolutely beleved that hee hath gained more by his death then ever hee did in his life . the scots are listing forces here , and have named their officers , they intend to make up their army 25000 , they are much startled at the marching of the english army northwards . by the next you shall heare further from edenburgh , may 21. 1650. your servant , h. p. further by another expresse from edenburgh of the same date , thus : yesterday after the sentence was pronounc'd against montrosse , he said , that though he was cri●d out against for a bloody man , yet he never committed any act of cruelty , nor took away any mans life , but in an hostile way . after he came to the place of execution , having been so used as before , he spake to this purpose , to one that was neer him , you see what complements they put upon me , but i never took more delight in all my life in riding in a coach , then i did in this manner of passage to this place . his late declaration , and the history of his transactions were tyed at his backe when he was hanged , but he would have nothing to doe with the ministers who stood at the end of the scaffold . the places where montrosses quarters are to be set up , are , glascoe , sterlinge , perth alias s. johnson , and aberdeene . a letter out of ireland , more fully concerning the taking of clonmell . sir , this day we entered clonmell , which was quit by the enemy the last night about nine of the clock , after a teadious storme , which continned foure houres . our men kept close to the breach which they had entered all the time , save onely one accidentall retreat in the storm . we lost in this service col. cullum , and some other officers , with divers private souldiers , and some others wounded . the enemy had made many great preparations within , by a traverse or crosse worke , and so beat our men off , as they entered , but afterwards many of them stole out of the town , and left some few with the inhabitants to make conditions . in the morning our forces pursued and killed all they could light upon . the town is a very strong place , and i hope the getting of this garrison will be of good use for the gaining of others which depended upon this . the english under ormond and inchequeen are come in , and as many as desired had passes to goe beyond seas , and the rest have leave to live quiet at home . i am your affectionate friend . w. a. clonmel , may 10. 1650. finis . the speech of major john harris at the place of execution, near st. mary axe, on monday the third of september, 1660. with his prayer immediately before his death; and his confession touching his appearing on the scaffold before white-hall, at the most horrid murder of our late gracious soveraign lord king charles. harris, john, d. 1660. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a87149 of text r207942 in the english short title catalog (thomason e1043_3). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 6 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a87149 wing h862 thomason e1043_3 estc r207942 99866957 99866957 119246 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a87149) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 119246) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 154:e1043[3]) the speech of major john harris at the place of execution, near st. mary axe, on monday the third of september, 1660. with his prayer immediately before his death; and his confession touching his appearing on the scaffold before white-hall, at the most horrid murder of our late gracious soveraign lord king charles. harris, john, d. 1660. [2], 5, [1] p. printed for nathaniel bryan, london : 1660. annotation on thomason copy: "sept. 4". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng harris, john, d. 1660 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. execution and executioners -england -early works to 1800. a87149 r207942 (thomason e1043_3). civilwar no the speech of major john harris at the place of execution, near st. mary axe, on monday the third of september, 1660.: with his prayer imme harris, john 1660 1074 7 0 0 0 0 0 65 d the rate of 65 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-01 john pas sampled and proofread 2008-01 john pas text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the speech of major john harris at the place of execution , near st. mary axe , on monday the third of september , 1660. with his prayer immediatly before his death ; and his confession touching his appearing on the scaffold before white-hall , at the most horrid murder of our late gracious soveraign lord king charles . london , printed for nathaniel bryan , 1660. the speech of maj. john harris , at the place of execution , on monday the third of september , near st mary axe : with his confession , touching his appearing on the scaffold at the horrid and most detestable murder of our late gracious soveraign , &c. since the exploit put upon the ginny mer-chant by major john harris ; who counterfeiting the hand and seal of cromwel the tyrant , presumed to demand some hundreds of pounds from them , ●y a spec●ous pre●ence of authority & commission from the said tyrant , which he obtained ; and having something in arrear , as he said , and falling into poverty , necessity invited him to use his wits once more , ( which prov'd his last ; ) for , upon his going to one mr. de noy a merchant , with a guard of souldiers , pretending the lord chancellors warrant , he caused the doors to be broke open , entred the house , and carryed away about 12. pounds in money . from thence he went to capt. halls at redriff , about 2 or 3 of the clock in the morning and in like manner entred his house , carrying away a very considerable sum : which being done , he gave the souldiers 30 shillings to drink , and dismissed them , immediatly betaking himself to his house at lambeth marsh : but he was in few hours pursu'd , and by a warrant apprehended , and committed to newgate , where he remained till the last sessions : at which being tryed , he was found guilty of burglary , and received sentence of death to be executed near st. mary ax , not far from the place where the merchant lived : which accordingly on monday the 3d instant , was put in execution , being carryed from newgate , with his coffin , in a cart ; but before we proceed to his speech , we shall only give a touch of his confession ; which was , that he protested against the having any hand in the late kings death , and that he was onely upon the scasfold with a half pike , being commanded thither by some commission-officers , &c. but the time of execution drawing nigh , he was required to hasten ; & being come to the place where he was to breath his last he addressed himself to the people ( wringing his hands ) as followeth : christian friends , as my time in this world is very short , so is the breath of my nostrils ready to depart ; i am exceeding faint and weak the lord ( in mercy ) inable me to undergo this bitter cup ; the dregs , i confess , i deserve ; but i hope god will forgive me my sins , since i conceive it is very much his pleasure to bring me to this place for the sins that i have committed . it is the lords affliction , blessed be his name . and though i desire , as i am carnal , that this cup may depart from me , yet not my wil , but the lords be done . death brings unto the godly an end of sinning , and of all miseries due unto sinne , so that after death there shall be no more sorrow , nor cry , or pain , for god shall wipe away all tears from our eyes ; by death our soules shal be delivered from thraldom , and this corruptible body shall put on incorruption , and this mortal immortality . i beseech you pray for me , and joyn with me in this my last prayer . his prayer a little before his death . welcome blessed hour , welcome death , the period of my pilgrim●ge , the term of my bondage , the end of my cares , the close of my sins , the bound of my travels , the gaol of my race , and the haven of my hopes ; i have fought a long fight in much weaknesse , i have finished my course though in great faintnesse , and the crown of my joy is , through the strength of divine grace , i have kept the true faith : and now what is my hope ? my hope lord jesus is even in thee , for i know that thou my redeemer livest , and that thou wilt immediatly receive my soul , and raise up my body also at the last day . and now , o lord , let thy spirit of comfort help mine infirmities , and make supplication for me with sighs and groanes that cannot be expressed ; i submit my self wholly to thy will , i commit my soul to thee as my faithfull redeemer , who hast bought it with thy most precious blood . i confess , i know no name under heaven by which i may be saved ▪ but thine my jesu , my saviour ; i re●ounce all confidence in any merits save thine . i thankfully acknowledge all thy blessings i unfainedly bewail all my sinnes , i stodfastly believe all thy promises , i heartily forgive all my enemies , i willingly leave all my friends , and i entirely long for thy coming . come lord jesus come quickly ; lord jesus receive my spirit . then pulling his cap over his eyes , he prayed again very fervently , putting up divers short e●aculations ; as , father into thy hands i commend my spirit , for thou hast redeemed it ; o god , thou god of truth ; lord jesus , receive my soul ; sweet saviour into thy hands i commit my spirit ; and so he yielded to death . finis a full and true account of the tryal, condemnation, and execution with the last dying words of augustin king who was executed neer hartford-townsend, on wednesday march the 21st. 1687/8. 1688 approx. 7 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-06 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a40577 wing f2311bc estc r221233 99832571 99832571 37045 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a40577) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 37045) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2146:1) a full and true account of the tryal, condemnation, and execution with the last dying words of augustin king who was executed neer hartford-townsend, on wednesday march the 21st. 1687/8. king, augustin, d. 1688. 3, [1] p. printed by george croom, at the blue-ball in thames-street, near baynard's-castle, [london : [1688]] imprint from colophon; publication date from wing. some print show-through. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng king, augustin, d. 1688 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -england -early works to 1800. 2006-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-01 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-02 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2006-02 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a full and true account of the tryal , condemnation , and execution with the last dying words of augustin king . who was executed neer hartford-towns-end , on wednesday march the 21st . 1687 / 8 the often examples of men faling by justice , and their pretended speeches printed , before they suffer , are so common , that we have scarce the encouragement to present the world with one which is real , and i doubt not but to most ; will be grateful , the account being true , it needs no long preamble to create a ●elief . the person of whose end i am going to give an account , was by name ●ugustin king , born in the county of cambridge of sober and honest parents , ●●s father was a dissenting minister , who gave him liberal education , and ●●tred him in the vniversity of cambridge , to maturiate his studies , but faling 〈◊〉 and selecting bad company , and his father being not able to allow him where●●thal to maintain his extravagant humour , he betook himself to ill courses and was committed to cambridge gaol , from whence he made his escape , and for sometime , by the pious arguments of his parents , and the fear of coming to a publick shame , he forsooke his ill ways , and had an inclination to goe to sea , for which , some provisions were made about four years since , but considering the hardship and hazard , which attended a sea-faring life , and being not fully weaned from the visits and insinuations of his former lewd companions , he spurned against good council , and the convixions formerly made upon him , and again betooke himselfe to the most nefarious practices imaginable , which brought him to this immature and untimely end . about twelve months since , he was by the cambridge-carrier apprehended in white-hall , for a robbery committed on him , and was committed to the gate-house , but in a little time found a means by his insinuating tongue to make his escape from his keeper : since which time he hath been concerned in an innumerable robberyes , for which he was lately proscribed in the publick gazet , with this emphasis , & above all augustin king joyned with a menace to inn-keepers that should abscond him . notwithstanding , which he persevered in his robberies , having committed one in essex but a few days before he was taken , which was very accidental in his inn , he was carried before a magistrate and committed to newgate , where he was kept very close , and loaded with a pair of irons of an extraordinary weight , from whence he was removed to hartford where he took his tryal at the assises , several indictments being brought against him , upon one of which he was convicted , and received sentence of death , he behaved himselfe with that modesty upon his tryal , that several engaged to use their interest to procure him a pardon , amongst whom were some persons of honour , the high shrieff , and most of the eminent dissenters of the county , but their solisitations with his majesty , proved faithless , since little could be said on his behalf saving , he was never concern'd in a murder , and the resolution his majesty hath made , not to spare one of that wicked profession that the law hath convicted . of all , which having notice , he began to apply himselfe to repent and consider his latter end , and had several visits from a parson who assured him of the salvation of his soul , if not his body , in order to which , some applications were made by his means , but proving ineffectual , the priest acquainted him he must prepare for death : upon which he was desired by mr. king , to desist in his visits , for he knew the way to heaven better then he could shew him , and craved the asistance of some dissenting ministers , as also some worthy divines of the church of england , and so with great zeale and assurance , h● cheerfully waited for the day of his execution , which was o● wednesday last after the sun was down , an other who was exect●ted with him , was carryed in a cart , but he had the favour to walke to the gallowes which stood a little out of the town o● hartford , the high shrieff walked by his side with whom he discoursed all the way as they went , often smiling and freely telling them any thing they asked or he knew , he particularly confessed a robbery he lately committed on a pedlar in essex for which an eminent cytizen was accused upon the oaths of three but cleared by his jury , but denyed being concerned any other way than sinisterly in that robbery for which he came to suffer he gave an account of the evil practices of several inn-keepers &c. after which he kneeled down and made a long and pathetical prayer , several ministers joyning with him , then he ascended the cart and was tyed up , his countenance all this time not in the least changing , he begged forgiveness of all , whom he had offended or injured , and of god for his sinning against knowledge and was turned off speaking these words . lord receive my soul. amongst thousands of spectators that accompanied him to the place of execution , not one went away without a briny eye his corps the next day was interr'd in the church-yard at hartford . from the fate of this man , all may take care to avoid the allurements of satan and ill men , since they naturally center in shame and destruction , for if the strong , learned , and cunning , could not avoid being catched and overtaken by justice , how shall others whome god and nature hath made inferior , therefore the precepts of christianity are safe : fear god honour the king , do good to all men hurt to none , so shall it be well with thee ; and thy days shall end in peace . with allowance . london , printed by george croom , at the blue-ball in thames-street , near baynard ' s-castle . the protestation of iohn white doctor in divinitie which he caused to be written the day before his death, to the end the papists might vnderstand he departed out of this world, of the same opinion and iudgement he maintained both by preaching and writing whilest he liued. white, john, 1575-1648. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a65754 of text r222301 in the english short title catalog (wing w1785c). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 8 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a65754 wing w1785c estc r222301 99833484 99833484 37961 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a65754) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 37961) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2203:06) the protestation of iohn white doctor in divinitie which he caused to be written the day before his death, to the end the papists might vnderstand he departed out of this world, of the same opinion and iudgement he maintained both by preaching and writing whilest he liued. white, john, 1575-1648. 1 sheet ([1] p.) prtnted [sic] for william barret, london : [1648] place of print from wing. reproduction of the original in the society of antiquaries, london. eng white, john, 1575-1648 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. christian life -early works to 1800. a65754 r222301 (wing w1785c). civilwar no the protestation of iohn white doctor in divinitie, which he caused to be written the day before his death, to the end the papists might vnd white, john 1648 1425 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 a this text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2008-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-02 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-03 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2008-03 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the protestation of iohn white doctor in divinitie , which he caused to be written the day before his death , to the end the papists might understand he departed out of this world , of the same opinion and iudgement he maintained both by preaching and writing whilest he liued . in the name of god amen . i iohn white doctor in diuinitie , weake of body , but of perfect remembrance , being fully perswaded of gods loue and mercy to me , do briefly make this my last will and testament in manner following : first i bequeath my soule into the hands of almightie god , who infused it when i was borne , and all the daies of my life hath enriched it with such graces and habits , as haue enabled me vnto the seruices whereto he hath called me , of what nature soeuer they haue bene : and my body to be interred at the pleasure of my deare and louing brother maister edward white , where and in what manner he shall thinke good . and touching religion , and the state and disposition of my conscience therein , i professe that i depart in peace , beleeuing with a christian faith all things contained in the apostles creede , and other creeds receiued in the church of england : to whose iudgement i perfectly adhere , in the articles of the deitie , trinitie , creation , the fall and reparation of mankind ; redemption by christ alone , iustification , faith , and necessity of good works , &c. touching the nature and institution of the church , authoritie of the scriptures , vse and number of sacraments , and doctrine concerning death , and the resurrection of the dead , and the state of the world to come : and all that which our church doth vniformly teach against the church of rome . and whereas i haue these twenty yeares past , by preaching and writing , published in two bookes , ingaged my selfe against papistry , i professe i haue done nothing therein against my conscience , but desire all men to assure themselues , that if any error haue escaped me , it hath passed me through ouersight ; for i alwaies bended my selfe to that worke of writing with much humility to god , and such diligence as i was able to vse ; and hauing the bookes alwaies by me , i writ nothing but what i found in antiquity , and in the writings publickly receiued in the church of rome it selfe . and i do constantly auouch , that what i haue written is the truth , and haue bene the more confirmed therein by the vnconscionable dealing of my aduersaries against me , when no learned man amongst them hath encountered me , but onely such as vse base courses of railing and scurrilitie , vnbefitting christian religion . the which my writings i commend to my children , praying god they may liue and die therein , without opening their eares vnto seducers : and to all my people to whom i haue preached ; and generally to all people that haue bene acquainted therewith and this my protestation i was desirous to insert in my will , wishing it were also printed in my bookes ; nothing doubting but romish priests and their followers , when they shall heare of my death ( according to a common practise of theirs ) will be readie enough to diuulge some tales or other touching my vncertainty in religion . and hauing finished his will and testament , seeing himselfe almost spent , he used these words following : i am scarce able to say any more , greater occasion calles me off , my owne weakenesse and more necessary meditation with god , breakes me off , and haue taken me by the hand ; with whom i hope to be shortly , hauing a stedfast perswasion , that through faith in christ , i shall see him , and enioy him , and liue with him for euer . which he grant of his abundant mercy , who will haue mercy on whom he will haue mercie ; and will shew compassion on whom he will shew compassion . amen . a postscript of a letter which doctor white wrlt to a friend of his , who hauing found comfort thereby , is desirous it should be printed for the comfort and good of others also . let him that will liue reposedly , and die chearfully , heare , pray , meditate , do . first heare gods word in the scriptures , and in the pulpit , in the scriptures daily , and in the pulpit make choise of a fit teacher , and sticke to him ; for the practise of gods word giues knowledge , workes holinesse , breakes downe naturall corruption , and fils with strength and comfort against all assaults . secondly , prayer hath three rules : dayly , without intermission : free , that the mind be vnladen . go to prayer as you go into the water to swim , go not hote in , but take a time , and first coole your selfe , feeling that the words touch your soule . the day i neglect either gods word or prayer is vnhappie . that god being so neare , and within me , i should neither speake to him , nor he to me , that were too much betweene a man and his wife . thirdly , meditation is the mod soueraigne cure of the soule that is . my course is this : i misse no day but i retire my selfe ( if i be at home ) to my studie , or the field , and there first i pray to god to giue me a recollected mind ; secondly , i enter into consideration of my sinfull state , and examine my selfe , i call for helpe to god ; thirdly , i take notice of my passion , disposition and inclination , and so i come to the knowledge of my selfe . fourthly , i arme my selfe by vowes , resolutions , and prayer , to conquer my , selfe as a citie . fiftly , i call to mind if anything hath passed betweene my neighbour ( any other ) and me : if i remember any vnkindnesse offered , or receiued , i wash it out , i cleare the score , i suffer no mans infirmitie to possesse me with conceit . sixtly , i enquire after the day of my death in this sort ; first i set it before my eyes ; next i examine whether i be fit , prepared , readie , willing to die : thirdly my cowardly soule i encourage , and teach it to looke death in the face : lastly i end this point with flying to my sauiour for helpe , till i become more then a conqueror . i wil with great and tender passion , in this point powre out my selfe and weakenesse to him . seuenthly i thinke also ( in the next place ) of my worldly state ; and if it prosper , i giue thankes , and lay humility and compassion in my mind : if it be poore , i pray for supply , and bethinke me of some honest and lawfull meanes : ( here i remember wife , children , seruants , and purpose to bring them towards god . ) fourthly , doing is the life of all ; for it is nothing to be religious in ceremonies . here are foure principall points . first , beware of doing against your conscience . secondly , omit no occasion , place , or time , or person , if you can do good . thirdly , follow the good of your owne calling : too many meddle with the good that belongeth to others to do , as vzzah . fourthly , the best good in the world , is compassion , and almes , and comforting in distresse , as sicknesse , &c. life is short , the dayes are euill , our company is small , the account is certaine , the comfort vnutterable . london , prtnted for william barret . mrs elizabeth gaunt's last speech who was burnt at london, oct. 23. 1685. as it was written by her own hand, & delivered to capt. richardson keeper of newgate. gaunt, elizabeth, d. 1685. 1685 approx. 7 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a42505 wing g381a estc r223668 99833955 99833955 38434 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a42505) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 38434) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1830:24) mrs elizabeth gaunt's last speech who was burnt at london, oct. 23. 1685. as it was written by her own hand, & delivered to capt. richardson keeper of newgate. gaunt, elizabeth, d. 1685. 1 sheet (2 p.) s.n., [london : 1685] reproduction of the original at the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words -early works to 1800. 2007-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-02 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2007-02 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion m rs elizabeth gaunt's last speech , who was burnt at london , oct. 23. 1685. as it was written by her own hand , & delivered to capt. richardson keeper of newgate . not knowing whether i shall be suffered , or able , because of weaknesses that are upon me , thro my hard & close imprisonment , to speak at the place of execution , i have wrote these few lines , to fignify that i am reconciled to the wayes of my god towards me , tho it be in wayes i looked not for , & by terrible things , yet in righteousness ; for having given me life , he ought to have the disposing of it , when & where he pleases to call for it ; and i desire to offer up my all to him , it being but my reasonable service , & also the first terms christ offers , that he that will be his disciple , must forsake all & follow him : and therfore let none think hard , or be discouraged at what hath happened unto me ; for he doth nothing without cause in all that he hath done unto us , he being holy in all his wayes , & righteous in all his works ; and it is but my lott in common with poor desolate zion at this day ; neither do i find in my heart the least regret for any thing that i have done in the service of my lord & mr. c. jesus , in securing & succouring any of his poor sufferers , that have shewed favour to his righteous cause , which cause , tho it be now faln & trampled on , as if it had not been anoynted , yet it shall revive , & god will plead it at another rate than ever he hath done yet , with all its opposers & malicious haters ; and therefore let all that love & fear him , not omit the least duty that comes to hand , or lyes before them , knowing that now christ hath need of them , & expects they should serve him ; & i desire to bless his holy name , that he hath made me usefull in my generation , to the comfort & relief of many desolate ones , that the blessing of those that were ready to perish hath come upon me , & been helpt to make the heart of the widow to sing ; & i bless his holy name , that in all this , together with what i was charged with , i can approve my heart to him , that i have done his will , tho it doth cross mans will ; and the scriptures which satisfy me are esay . 16. 3 , 4. hide the out-casts , bewray not him that wandreth ; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoyler . and ob. 12 , 13 , 14. thou shouldest not have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress : but men say , you must give them up , or you shall dye for it ; now who to obey , judge ye ; so that i have cause to rejoyce , & be exceeding glad , in that i suffer for righteousness sake , & that i am accounted worthy to suffer for well-doing , & that god hath accepted any service from me , which hath been done in sincerity ▪ tho mixt with manifold infirmities , which he hath been pleased for christs sake to cover & forgive and now as concerning my crime as it is called , alas ! it was but a little one , & might well become a prince to forgive . ( but he that shews no mercy , shall find none . ) and i may say of it in the language of jonathan , i did but taste a little hony , & lo i must dye for it ; i did but relieve an unworthy , poor , distressed family , & lo i must dye for it ; well , i desire in the lamb-like nature of the gospell to forgive all that are concerned , & to say , lord , lay it not to their charge ; but i fear it will not ; nay i believe , when he comes to make inquisition for blood , it will be found at the door of the furious judge , who because i could not remember things through my dauntedness at burton's wife & daughter's witness , & my ignorance , took advantage thereat , & would not hear me when i had call'd to mynd that which i am sure would have invalidated the evidence ; & tho he granted something of the same kind to another , he denyed it to me at that tyme : my blood will also be found at the door of the unrighteous jury , who found me guilty upon the single oath of an out-lawd man ; for there was none but his oath about the mony , who is no legall witness , tho he be pardoned , his out-lawry not being reversed , the law requiring 2 witnesses in poynt of treason , and then about my going with him to the place mentioned ( viz. the hope ) it was by his own word before he could be out-lawd ; for it was but about 2 monthes after his absconding , so that tho he was in a proclamation yet not high treason , as i am informed , whereby i am clearly murdered ; and also bloody mr. atterbery , who hath so unsatiably hunted after my life , tho it is no profit to him , yet thro the ill will he bears me , left no stone unturned , as i have ground to believe , till he brought it to this , and shewed favour to burton , who ought to have dyed for his own fault , & not to have bought his life with mine : and captain richardson , who is cruell & severe to all under my circumstances , & who did at that time , without all mercy & pity , hasten my sentence , & held up my hand that it might be given ; all which , together with the great one of all , by whose power all these & multitudes more of cruelties are done , i do heartily & freely forgive as against me , but as it is done in an implacable mind against the lord christ & his righteous cause & followers , i leave it to him , who is the avenger of all such wrong who will tread upon princes as upon mortar , & be terrible to the kings of the earth ; & know this also , that tho you are seemingly fixed , & because of the power in your hands , are weighing out your violence , & dealing with a despiteful mind , because of the old & new hatred , by impoverishing & every way destressing those you have got under you , yet unless you can secure iesus christ & all his holy angells , you shall never do your business , nor your hand accomplish your enterprizes ; for he will be upon you ere you are aware ; and therefore that you would be wise , instructed , & learn , is the desire of her that finds no mercy from you . elizabeth gaunt . the last speech and confession of sarah elestone at the place of execution who was burned for killing her husband, april 24. 1678. with her deportment in prison since her condemnation. with allowance. elestone, sarah, d. 1678. 1678 approx. 8 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a49649 wing l504f estc r216652 99828377 99828377 32804 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a49649) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 32804) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1953:4) the last speech and confession of sarah elestone at the place of execution who was burned for killing her husband, april 24. 1678. with her deportment in prison since her condemnation. with allowance. elestone, sarah, d. 1678. [2], 5, [1] p. : ill. printed for t.d., [london] : 1678. place of publication from wing. reproduction of the original in dr. williams's library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng elestone, sarah, d. 1678 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -early works to 1800. murder -england -early works to 1800. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2004-07 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last speech and confession of sarah elestone at the place of execution : who was burned for killing her husband , april 24. 1678. with her deportment in prison since her condemnation . with allowance . printed for t. d. 1678. the last speech and confession of sarah elstone , & , did we not make our selves miserable , god is so merciful to us , as he would make us happy ; but when we with high and presumptions hands , violate the laws of nature and grace , of earth and heaven , in murthering those whom through duty and affection we are bound to obey , honour , cherish and preserve : then we need not marvel because we first forsook god that he afterwards abandoneth us to our selves and sins , and to the fruits thereof , misery , infamy , and pardition : and that we may see humane cruelty to be justly met with and punished by gods upright and divine justice . a terrible instance we have here before us ; we see a wretched wife guilty of the death of her own husband . a sad and execrable fact , for the which we see her rewarded with condign punishment , and with a sharp and infamous death , but not so deplorable as deserved : it is so bitter , unhumane , and bloody a fact , that it must needs draw tears from our eyes if we have any room for pity or piety . in three-faulken-court , over against st. margarets-hill , in southwark , lately lived one sarah elestone , the late wife of thomas elestone , a felt-maker : a man very laborious in his calling , aged about forty years , and his wife forty-six years old : they lived many years very contentedly , she assisting him in his calling in what she was able : till such time as falling into the acquaintance of some lewd women , she was drawn to commit that filthy sin of drunkenness ▪ which after a little practising of it , she became harden'd in it , and learn'd to swear by her maker and to prophain the lords day , and hate good men ; such an alteration there was perceived in her , that several of her husbands acquaintance desired him to do all that he could to reclaim her , telling him also that it was his duty , to which he answered , that he hoped god would turn her from these evil courses , but he for his part could do no good with her , for she was so obstinate , that the more he said to her the worse she was : so that seeing he could not prevail by fair means , he sought some other way , as keeping her bare of money , but then she run him in debt , and took up money at the tally-shops , he having notice of it , told them if they trusted her any more he would not pay them : upon which she resolved of another way , which was to sell her goods , which she did by degrees , till they had scarce a chair to sit on , or a bed to lye on . this so perplexed her husband , that he resolved to beat her out of this wicked course , and to that end did sometimes chastize her with blows , which she was not wanting to repay : so much was their fury sometimes , that their neighbours hath been forced to part them at all hours in the night . in this like manner they lived for some years , which so troubled and disturbed the patience of the man ; that oft he hath been heard to wish himself dead , or that he had been buried alive that day he was married to her , and she wicked and graceless soul would many times in cold blood threaten him , that at one time or other she would kill him ; which proved to be too true , for she having been out with her gossips , and having got a cup too much as it was thought , comes and finds her husband at work ; she demands some money of him , and withall tells him , that if he will not give her some presently she would be the death of him ; he seeing her in that condition , took her and thrusts her down stairs , and shuts the door , and to work again ; within a little time after when he thought her heat was over , he goes down in his shift as he was at work , intending to drink ; she meets him at the stairs foot , and with one side of a pair of sheers gave him a mortal wound on the breast , of which he immediately dyed , upon which she presently fled : her husband being quickly found , hue and cry was made after her , and that night about twelve a clock she was taken by the old-street watch , to whom she confessed the fact , she had her tryal at the marshalses at the assizes , beginning on the 22 day of march , last past , where she was condemned by law to be burn'd to ashes for this horrid and bloody crime : after sentence was past , she begged some time to sit and prepare her self , which was granted , as also to two other malefactors . dureing her imprisonment she hath had several ministers to visit her who laid open the haniousness of her sins , especially that of murther : she for the most part seemed but little concerned , many times talking of other things when they prayed for her , but a day or two before her execution it pleased god to awaken her and to discover her sins unto her , and the need she stood in of an interest in the lord jesus : often remembring that saying in gen. 9. chapter . 6. verse ▪ whoso sheddeth mans blood , by man shall his blood be shed : for in the image of god made he man : and numbers the 35. chapter , and 33 verse . ye shall not pollute the land wherein you are , for blood it defileth the land : and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein , but by the blood of them that shed it . which made her the willinger to dye , finding that it was according both to the law of god and man : and hoping that the lord jesus would have mercy on her poor sinful soul : now she loved good men , good discourse , and often cryed out what should she do to be saved : when she came to the place of execution and beheld the fagots , she cryed , o lord for jesus sake let this be my last burning : o that god would give me an assurance of the pardon of my sins , and blot out the black lines of my sins with the red lines of christs blood . her last words were to exhort all good people to fear god , to keep the sabbath-day , to refrain idle company , to have a care how they take the name of the lord in vain . thus with a few ejaculatory prayers , she concluded with that saying in galatians the 5. chapter , and the 26 verse . let us not be desirous of vain glory , provoking one another , envying one another . having thus said , the executioner doing his office , stopped the atropos of her speech , and her body was consumed to ashes in the flames . finis . arthur browne, a seminary priest, his confession after he was condemned to be hanged at the assizes holden at dorchester, the sixteenth day of august after which sentence of death pronounced, he fell upon his knees asking god forgivenesse, rayling upon the iesuits, for, said he, they, and none but they, are the plotters of mischiefes and seducers of his majesties subjects and have brought him to this confusion, humbly praying this honourable bench to pardon him, and he would unfold a great part of their villany, which in secret he hath bin sworne unto. browne, arthur, d. 1642? this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a29819 of text r4529 in the english short title catalog (wing b5100). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 10 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a29819 wing b5100 estc r4529 12020916 ocm 12020916 52608 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a29819) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 52608) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 56:21 or 247:e114, no 8) arthur browne, a seminary priest, his confession after he was condemned to be hanged at the assizes holden at dorchester, the sixteenth day of august after which sentence of death pronounced, he fell upon his knees asking god forgivenesse, rayling upon the iesuits, for, said he, they, and none but they, are the plotters of mischiefes and seducers of his majesties subjects and have brought him to this confusion, humbly praying this honourable bench to pardon him, and he would unfold a great part of their villany, which in secret he hath bin sworne unto. browne, arthur, d. 1642? [2], 5 p. for george tomlinson, printed at london : august 25, 1642. reproduction of original in thomason collection, british library. eng browne, arthur, d. 1642? last words. a29819 r4529 (wing b5100). civilwar no arthur browne a seminary priest, his confession after he was condemned to be hanged, at the assizes holden at dorchester the sixteenth day o browne, arthur 1642 1489 2 0 0 0 0 0 13 c the rate of 13 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 taryn hakala sampled and proofread 2007-05 taryn hakala text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion arthur browne a seminary priest , his confession after he was condemned to be hanged , at the assizes holden at dorchester the sixteenth day of august . after which sentence of death pronounced he fell upon his knees , asking god forgivenesse , rayling upon the iesuit , for said he , they , and none but they are the plotters of mischiefes , and seducers of his majesties subjects , and have brought him to this confusion . humbly praying this honourable bench to pardon him , and he would unfold a great part of their villany which in secret he hath bin sworne unto . august 25. printed at london for george tomlinson . 1642. arthur browne a seminary priest his confession , after he was condemned to be hanged at the assizes holden at dorchester the 12. day of august , after which sentence of death pronounced , &c. my lord , and this honourable bench , i am here condemned to dye for a seducer of his majesties subjects . true it is , my actions deserve no lesse , for i have bin carried , and have misled others contrary to my conscience for lucre of respect and service far beyond my deserts . now my lord , and the rest of this honourable bench , i have bin in those westerne parts ever since the rebellion in ireland first sprung up , and privately hid in catholick houses , being sent by command from the whole company of iesuites in the university of st. thomas in flaunders , for my owne part i never affected the romish religion , but having bin sworne to secresie , and so many watches over my carriage , i could not invent without great danger or hazard of my life to leave those popish projects , which god hath since brought to light . may it please this honourable bench , there is not such diligent search in this kingdome as ought to be , nay there is not one county in this kingdome according to the number of papists in that county , but they have of all orders to serve them according to their abilities ; lesuits , friars and seminaries , two sometimes in one papists house by turne to read masse . there is too too many in all shires more like knights in habit , and swaggerers in their carriage to avoyd suspition , than bald-pated priests and iesuits , and these are the onely cavaliers of the times , and the causers of these present distempers , and divisions in the kingdome ; and if you shall find the thoughts of these popish projectors , full of horrid conspiracies and treacheries , their mouthes of falshoods and lyes , their hands defiled with bloud , and all their pates tracked with rebellion : wonder not at it , for 't is no new thing , and he must needs be a stranger in the world that cannot produce multitudes of the like presidents before , nay they are so barbarous as all heathen turkish story is to seek for . here is a great motive that stir them to be paineful in their callings , for could they bring the kingdome under subjection of the pope , as in queen maries dayes , they would be in the way of being a cardinall , if not a pope , and if a man should aske them the reason of their conspiracie , they will tell you they hope to see the king and q. have the same priviledges & prerogatives as their predecessors before them , a false suggestion of the divell , it is rather to root out the protestant religion and bring in popery , and great reason they have to seeke it , they have for these many yeares laid dormant , and as i may compare them to a hive of bees , which if a man trouble they will fly about to sting him , it is so with them , the parliament doth daily search out their habitations , and fellows them so close too and fro , that they have not a place to rest in , but wander up and down like pilgrimes every where , and now is their time of prey in seeking to set his majestie and kingdome at variance . there is another motive which moves them to sow sedition amongst us , for in queen maries days the government of the kingdome was wholie in their hands , disarmed the protestants , and made them uncapable of any office or place of trust or profit to the great and extraordinary decay of the protestants in their estates , education and learning , and in the said queenes reigne , the protestants were not allowed to have any armes or ammunition as papists , but stood like dead men not able to def●nd themselves in such desperate dangers . but god whose usuall time is then to helpe , when all other help and hope faileth , releeved us with the safe comming of a vertuous princesse queene elizabeth whose courage and valour the world adores , whose vertue and piety her subjects honoured and at her last dayes governed her people in a most happy and peaceable union one to another . the impudency of the papists & their religion is to be wondred at , yea their bold assertions and presumptuous hopes in matters of religion is unsufferable which i will not now run so farre out of the way as to relate it but in briefe thus . first they weare the picture of our saviour about their necks , and the measure of the wound of the side of our lord jesus ( and say they ) it hath such a vertue that no fire water , knife or sword can destroy them , nay the divell cannot hurt them . secondly , if they carry this picture or measure of the wound about them , it hath an especiall power against the divel , for they are forced to fly out of the bodies of men , and whosoever carrieth this grain about him , needes not to feare any evil & it hath a most powerful ver●ue against wilde fire ( fit to be used in these times ) against the tempest of the sea , and against all manner of infirmities incident to the soule and body of man , and especially against the feaver , pestilence , the temptation of the divell , and of heresies , and they have the vertue of the agnus dei . thirdly , pope adrian the 3d did give such vertue unto this grain , that when you shall say your pater-noster , you shall redeem a soule out of purgatory , and when you confesse and repent your fins on the sunday , you obtaine forgivenesse of all your unperformed oathes , and if upon wednesday , friday and satterday , that then you get remission of all your sins , or the sins of any other you pray for . this graine yee see is good for all diseases , preserves us from all manner of evill , especially from the temptation of the divell , but yet not their feet from being so swift to shed innocent blood , their hands from theft , their tongues from lying and such like , which are neer enough a kin to the divell . thus you may see this graine is the next dore to hell , absolves you from perjury , and if you have any part or parcell of those graines about you , you cannot miscary divers other wicked practises , as whoring , committing of rapes , and such other laciviousnes , wch i omit to relate , being unfit for any chaste eare to be defiled with , and yet all their designs forsooth pretends under the cloak of holinesse and religion , which god grant in his goodnesse to prosper all his majesties and parliaments designes , for the reducing of this and other his majesties kingdomes to due obedience refining and enlarging of our church and the returning to a more setled peace to this kingdome of england , for which to him onely be raised a monument of everlasting prayse , and thanksgiving from us and ours , from one generation to another . the iudge after his confession asked what papists house he most frequented in this countie or other , who answered and nominated about 15. or 16. mr. gouge . mr. winter mr. ford . mr. wray , &c. sir . saintleger . the iudge gave order for his repreeve till the next goale delivery . finis . the true and perfect speeches of colonel john gerhard upon the scaffold at tower-hill, on munday last, and mr. peter vowel at charing-cross, on munday last, being the 11 of this instant july, 1654. with their declarations to the people touching the king of scots; their protestations sealed with their blood; and their prayers immediatly before the fatal stroke of death was struck. likewise, the speech of the portugal ambassadors brother upon the scaffold, his acknowledgment and confession; and the great and wonderful miracle that hapned upon the putting of mr. gerard into the coffin. taken by an ear witness, and impartially communicated for general satisfaction. gerard, john, 1632-1654. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a85956 of text r202289 in the english short title catalog (thomason e745_19). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 9 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a85956 wing g615 thomason e745_19 estc r202289 99862630 99862630 114795 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a85956) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 114795) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 114:e745[19]) the true and perfect speeches of colonel john gerhard upon the scaffold at tower-hill, on munday last, and mr. peter vowel at charing-cross, on munday last, being the 11 of this instant july, 1654. with their declarations to the people touching the king of scots; their protestations sealed with their blood; and their prayers immediatly before the fatal stroke of death was struck. likewise, the speech of the portugal ambassadors brother upon the scaffold, his acknowledgment and confession; and the great and wonderful miracle that hapned upon the putting of mr. gerard into the coffin. taken by an ear witness, and impartially communicated for general satisfaction. gerard, john, 1632-1654. vowell, peter, d. 1654. 8 p. for c. horton, imprinted at london : 1654. annotation on thomason copy: "july 12th.". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng last words -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -early works to 1800. great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -early works to 1800. a85956 r202289 (thomason e745_19). civilwar no the true and perfect speeches of colonel john gerhard upon the scaffold at tower-hill, on munday last, and mr. peter vowel at charing-cross, gerard, john 1654 1570 24 0 0 0 0 0 153 f the rate of 153 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2007-03 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-04 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2007-05 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the true and perfect speeches of colonel john gerhard upon the scaffold at tower-hill , on munday last , and mr. peter vowel at charing-cross , on munday last , being ●he 11 of this instant july , 1654. with their declarations to the people touching the 〈◊〉 of ●ts ▪ their protestations sealed with their blood ; and their praȳe●s immediatly before the fatal stroke of death was struck . likewise , the speech of the portugal ambassadors brother upon the scaffold , his acknowledgment and confession ; and the g●●a● and wonderful miracle that hapned upon the putting of mr. gerard into the c●ffin . taken by an ear witness , and impartially communicated for general satisfaction . imprinted at london for c. horton , 1654. the true and perfect speeches of master vowel col. gerard , and the lord ambassadors brother , at the places of execution on munday last , at charing-cross , and at tower-hill . gentlemen , i am this day brought hither to suffer as a traytor , upon an impeachment of high treason , a thing which i was never guilty of , and in the presence of god i here speak it , never did my thoughts in the least ever center upon any such thing ; though the high court of justice were pleased to affirm , that i had endeavoured to make the lord protector odious to the people , in turning the design unto him by a lybel , which was scattered up and down london , that his highness and the army had a design to massacre all but their friends in all parts of england ; and for endeavouring to bring in my master the king , for whose ca●se i am here brought to the place of execution , to s●ffer upon the cross , as my blessed lord and saviou● hath done before me . and truly gentlemen , though my death be an untimely and ignominious death , yet it seems not in the least either dreadful or terrible ; for , blessed be the name of the lord , that hath taken away the sting thereof , and ind●ed me with his holy and divine spirit , whereby i am supported with those inward comforts , that so soon a● i have submitted my neck to the rope , and received the fatal turn , i shal then arrive at the haven of happiness , there to participate of those eternal felicities , prepared for all those that live and die in christ jesus , through whose merits , and by whose passion , i do absolutely believe to have a general remission of all my sins and transg●essions . as for those things laid to my charge before the high court of justice , i do utterly protest against them , having not in the least acted any thing , and withall being de●ied that which every free-born english-man may claim as his sole and onely birth right , that is , magna charta . so that being over awed by my judges , i here dye innocently before my equals , being leer and free from the guilt of any treason in the least . and i do her● protest in the presence of almighty god , that it is for no other thing that they thirst after my blood , but my loyalty to the king , ( as it appears to me ) whom the great j●h●vah preserve , keep , and d●fend and truly gentlemen souldiers , to you i now speak , that i can do no loss then tell you , that you are all deluded , misled , and blinded ; — but being interrupted by the sheriff , he was not permitted to speak any further in that particular . well then , i have done , 't is for my royal soveraign that i am h●●e to sacrifice my life , therefore i beseech you g●●tlemen le● no man be d●nted or dismayd at my death ; for i bless god i have not the least fear of terrour within , but am confident that i shal have a smile in heaven , when some may receive a frown : and so the lord bless , keep , and preserve you in the pure and unspotted bonds of true friendship and loyalty after which , the executioner put the rope about his neck , and prayers being ended , he did his office . and when he had hung about the space of half an hour , he was then cut down , and carryed to the sign of the bell , where many friends met him , and from thence carryed him in a co●ch likewise to islington , where a great funeral is prepared for him . his death is much lamented by any , being a gentleman of exquisite parts , and of singular knowledge , more fit indeed for a councellor , then a war●ike officer . about five of the clock in the afternoon , col. gerard was guarded from the tower to the scaffold on tower-hill , being accompanied by the lieutenant , and divers other gentlemen ; but coming to the stairs , he nimbly ran up , and smiling saluted col. barkstead with a cup of sack , and then walked up and down the scaffold with an undauted spirit . after which , he called the executioner to him , desiring to see the block , which he took in his hand , and saluted it : then he went to the head of the scaffold , and putting off his hat to the auditors spake as followeth : gentlemen , providence having alotted me the time of my death , the manner of my death , and the hour of my death , i am bound out of christian duty , and a loyal conscience , to acknowledge these singular favours , and to return all due honour and praise for these his great mercies ; but for what i stand impeached for by my judges , in reference to high treason , my innocency therein does justly acquit me of the guilt thereof ; so that i cannot but make this inference and construction upon the judgment passed against me in court , that i was not thought worthy to live , because i liv'd to love the king my master . and thus much i do here ingenuously declare , that if i had as many lives as haires upon my head , willingly should i sacrifice them in his cause ; and under his banner , my loyalty shall now issue sorth with streams of blood , being assured , that after my passing through the violent billows of this raging sea , i shal then arrive at the eternal haven of happiness , and there sing hallelujah with my glorious father in heaven , who is the most high and omnipotent protector , of all the low and inferior protectors here on earth . and after some conference and prayer with the minister , with an affable countenance , he cast off his doublet , and putting on a white wastcoat , and a linnen cap , he then went to prayers , where immediatly after taking leav of his friends , he prostraced himself before the block ; and laying his head down , rose up again , and said , gentlemen , when i am dead and gone , remem̄ber you have a royal soveraign ; and the lord unite your hearts and affections unto him after which , he willingly submitted himself to the block , and the executioner coming to him , to ask forgiveness , and know the sign ; he replyed , the lord forgive thee for i cannot . but when i lift up my right hand , do thy office ; and accordingly the sign b●●●g given , the executioner did his office , and at one blow severed his head from his shoulders ; which being done , the head and the body were both put into a coffin , & so carryed off the scaffold . then the portugal ambassadors brother was guarded up to the scaffold , being extreamly dejected in spirit , and in a mourning gown , where he endeavoured ( by way of speech ) to plead innocency ; and then by his interpreter to impute the chief cause of the riot and murder to the english ; but this was onely grounded by the way of excuse ; so that such circumstances proved superfluous ; and after his confession to the priest , the absolving him of his sins , and the resigning up of the crucifix , he likewise submitted to the block , & at two blows , and a race , his head was severed from his shoulders . one thing more is observable , that these two gentlemen , which this day underwent the fatall stroke , were the first that began the d●spute at the exchange ; and moreover , that mr. gerards hands when he was in the coffin , were seen to move , and lift up the lid thereof . finis . the last testimony & declaration of the reverend samuel crossman, d.d. and dean of bristoll setting forth his dutiful and true affection to the church of england as by law established. crossman, samuel, 1624?-1684. 1683 approx. 8 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a35180 wing c7269 estc r24863 08626066 ocm 08626066 41490 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a35180) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 41490) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1254:5) the last testimony & declaration of the reverend samuel crossman, d.d. and dean of bristoll setting forth his dutiful and true affection to the church of england as by law established. crossman, samuel, 1624?-1684. 1 sheet. s.n., [london? : 1683?] caption title. reproduction of original in the huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng crossman, samuel, 1624?-1684. dying declarations. last words. 2003-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-05 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-08 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2003-08 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last testimony , & declaration of the reverend samuel crossman , d. d. and dean of bristoll : setting forth his dutiful , and true affection to the church of england as by law established . preface . this following paper was deliver'd to my hand by the reverend author of it , with a charge to communicate it to the mayor , and other worthy members of the city of bristol : but being prevented by some earnest bus'ness in london , so that i could not acquit my self of my trust so soon as i intended , i found the memory of this reverend good man , so coursly , and so injuriously treated by divers ill tongues ; that instead of doing him right by some few written copies to his particular acquaintances and friends , i rather made choice of committing the original to the press , as a more publique way of iustice and vindication . it was this gentlemans lot , among some others of his very loyal , and orthodox neighbours , to fall under the lash and scandal of several reproches : wherein he was so sollicitous to clear himself , that next to the great work of making his peace with god , the thing in the world , that lay nearest his heart , was the leaving of a good name behind him : which he thought could not better be secur'd then by the solemnity of this following declaration . it was his own proper act ; sign'd by his own hand ; and in delivering it over to the world in the very syllables that i reccived it , i reckon that i have done my duty . john knight . to the right worshipfull sir william clutterbuck , mayor , with the worshipfull , and others my very good friends , and neighbours , the citizens of bristol . having had my lot cast by divine providence for sixteen years amongst you ; and having now through great indisposition of body received the sentence of death , i am desirous ( though with brokenness of words , through extremity of pain ) yet to take my last leave of you and the world ; with that sincere nakedness of heart , and truth , wherewith i expect to appear before my judge and saviour . i rejoice and am humbly thankfull to god , that i ( though a wretched sinfull man ) may now dy in the communion of the reformed church of england as established by law. and as a peaceable subject under my most gracious prince , to whom i and all his leige-people do owe a most chearfull and ready obedience : not only for conscience sake , he being gods vicegerent over us ; but even as the fruit of just gratitude for his most admired conduct of the government for our common good , while we have been so formidably involved in successive and almost inextricable dangers . i do rejoice with you in those signall expresses , you and your city have shewn , both of loyalty toward your prince , and of love to the church of god : and do beseech almighty god that you may yet encrease therein more and more . but for asmuch as the seeds of severall great evills , and very pernicious both to church , and state , have grown up here ( as the envious mans tares , where better seed had been sown ) i do pray you , that i may , by these few lines , leave this as my last sense , to them who have been thus drawn aside into the snare of the evill one : it is now no time either to flatter with softness , or to chide with passion ( moses himself might not speak unadvisedly with his lips , how froward soever the people were at the waters of strife ) i do pity them with all my heart , and do wish as well to their persons and souls as i do to my self and my own everlasting concerns . but poor men , i fear they have scarce throughly considered the sad rise , and history of their present dissents from this church . with what indecent virulencies these feudes began at frankfort ; to the open offence of the magistracy there , as a sad omen of what would , and did afterwards so fatally ensue . with what bitter contempt of their sovereign , and christian authority they proceeded secretly to undermine , and openly to threaten the government in q. elizabeth and k. iames his reign . with what male contentedness ( as the leprosy that cleaved of old to the walls of the house ) they had leavened the body of the people in the reign of k. charles the first of blessed memory : till they had inforced their high pretences of religion to bring forth that bloody monster of rebellion . i do pray them for the love of god , and as ever they tender the true wellfare of this church and state : that they would no longer continue fighters against god , but return to the bishop and shepheerd of their souls . i intreat them to consider , there is no key of knowledge unkindly taken from them . no mutilated sacraments obtruded upon them . no divine administrations in an unknown tongue ; but all pious methods for gods glory , and their edification , laid ( by the great care & wisdom of their successive princes ) before them . if there be any shadow of good things to come in the old testament : if any thing of greater glory revealed in the new , themselves cannot but acknowledge the principall things of both to be illustriously set forth in a most religious order , commemorated and preserved in this church , to the joy of all good christians . if there be any thing of primitive devotion ( which we all seem so affectionately to pant and long after ) 't is here tenderly cherished , and truly defecate from the innovations which corrupt and later times had unhappily introduced : that we might drink of these holy waters as they run clear and crystall at the spring-head . and if the fruit of righteousness be sown in peace , of them that make peace ; i hope they will then for ever abandon these fierce and joyless contentions . welcome ! welcome ! that serene government in the state , welcome ! those mild administrations in the church , which breed such peaceable subjects to the throne of david ; such peaceable sons and daughters to the house of god. oh pray for the peace of ierusalem , they shall prosper that love thee . there the lord commanded the blessing , even life for evermore . faintness denies me to proceed any further . god almighty bless our most gracious king , his lawfull heirs , and successors , and whatever bold insolencies have been lately animated by some , to the affronting the true line of the succession , i hope shall henceforth quietly end in that propheticall prediction , they shall afterward return , and serve god , and david their king for ever : and no more meddle with them that are given to change. and now brethren i commend you to god , and the word of his grace , which is able to build you up , and give you an inheritance among all the● that are sanctify'd . god gr●nt the dearest-harmony between this church and city , and allow this poor land ( how unworthy soever we are of it through our manyfold murmurings ) that we and our posterity may see good days , and peace upon gods israel . farewell ! farewell ! till we either meet in heaven ; or else being refined in the furnace of affliction ; may become vessells more serviceabie to god and his church then hitherto we have been here on earth . ian. 26. 1683. samuel crossman , dean of bristol ▪ the end. a true copie of a paper delivered by the duke of hamilton to some of his servants at st james that morning before he suffred, in the presence of doctor sibbald. hamilton, james hamilton, duke of, 1606-1649. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a45375 of text r217437 in the english short title catalog (wing h485). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 9 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a45375 wing h485 estc r217437 99829103 99829103 33539 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a45375) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 33539) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1988:6) a true copie of a paper delivered by the duke of hamilton to some of his servants at st james that morning before he suffred, in the presence of doctor sibbald. hamilton, james hamilton, duke of, 1606-1649. 4 p. printed by samuell broun english bookeseller, dwelling in the achter-om at the signe of the english printing house, [hage : anno m. dc. xlix. [1649]] caption title. imprint from colophon. reproduction of the original in the jesus college library, cambridge. eng hamilton, james hamilton, -duke of, 1606-1649 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. a45375 r217437 (wing h485). civilwar no a true copie of a paper delivered by the duke of hamilton to some of his servants, at st james that morning before he suffred, in the presen hamilton, james hamilton, duke of 1649 1709 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 a this text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2008-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-07 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-08 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2008-08 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true copie of a paper delivered by the duke of hamilton to some of his servantes , at st james that morning before he suffred , in the presence of doctor sibbald . i know you that are here , to be true , and faithfull to me , i will therefore in your hearing , say some what in order to my selfe , and to my present condition , and giue you also this copie of it , which after i am gone may perhaps be thought necessary to be published as the last testimony of my loyaltie to my king , for whom i now dye , and of my affection to my countrey , for the pursuance of whose pious , and loyall comands , i am now to suffer . that my religion hath allwayes bin , and still is orthodoxe i am confident no man doubtes , i shall not therefore need to say much to that particular , onely that i am of the true reformed protestant religion , as it is professed in the church of scotland . i doe take god to witnes , that i haue bin constantly a loyall and faithfull subject , and servant to his late majestie ( in spite of all malice and calumnie , ) i haue had the honour since my childhood , to attend , and be neare him , till now of late , and during all that tyme i observed in him as eminent vertues , and as litle vice , as in any man i ever knew , and i dare say he neuer harboured thought of countenancing popery in any of his dominions , otherwise then was allowed by the lawes of england , and that among all his subjects , there could not be found a better protestant then him selfe , and surely also , he was free from having any intent to exercise any tyranny , or absolute power , ouer his subjects , and that he hath beene so unfortunate , i rather impute the cause of it to the sins of his people , then to his owne . for my owne part , i doe protest neuer to haue swerued from that true alleageance , which was due vnto him , and that hath constantly bin paid ( to my comfort i speake it ) to his progenitours , by my ancestours for many ages without spott , or dishonour , and i hope shall be still by my successours to his posterity . i doe heartily wish well to , and pray for , his royall issue , and shall dye a true , and loyall subject to his eldest son charles the second the vnquestionable king by right , of all his fathers kingdomes , i hope ( though i doe not liue to see it ) that gods justice and goodnes will in his owne time establish him on the throne of his father , which i doubt not some of you will see come to passe , and i am confident that till then , and soe long as men deepely plunged in guilt , and selfe interest vsurpe power , and gouernment , these kingdomes will fall short either of peace , or any other permanent happines . i speake this from my just affection to the royall race , and much compassion to his majesties subjects , but not from any malice , anger , or desire of reuenge , against any , for what i haue , or am to suffer , for i forgiue all men . it is well knowne what calumnies , and aspersions haue beene throwne vpon me , by men of seuerall parties , and interests , not excepting those who would seeme to carrie much affection to his late majestie as though i had expressed disseruice , or disloyaltie vnto him , the which how malitious and groundles they were , i appeale to god , who with my owne conscience , clearely beareth witnes of my innocency therein , and i shall beg mercie from him to whom i am now to giue an account of all my thoughts and actions , as i haue still had a faithfull , and a loyall heart to my master . it hath bin a generall complaint , that i perswaded his majestie to passe the act for contynuing this parliament , i dispute not whether the doing of it at that time , might haue bin reputed good , or bad , but surely it was not i that did perswade it . neither did i at all , deale with his majestie for his consent to the bill of attainder , for taking away the life of the earle of strafford whose great parts , and affection , is knowne i highly valued , yet some haue beene pleased to attribute to me the cause of that concession , but were his majestie now living , i am confident he would publiquely cleare me in both these , as he hath bin pleased many tymes in priuate formerly to doe . and truely i am not conscious to my selfe ( though i haue bin for many yeares a privie councellour to him ) of euer giving him any aduice that tended to other end ( as i conceived ) then the good and peace of his majestie and his dominions . it hath bin rumoured , since my last imprisonment , that i should confesse my selfe , to be the greatest instrument vnder his majestie ( by making vse of his scottish great seale ) for authorising the warre in ireland , a report so false , and simple , as in my opinion , iudicious and honest men will not beleeue it , and truely , as i am free from having hand therein , in any maner of way , so , i am of nothing more confident , then that his majestie was also absolutely free there of , and that he was not in any case , a causer or countenancer , of those irish troubles . i haue bin often examined touching persons of severall quallities within this kingdome , that ( as is supposed ) did invite into england the late army from scotland , or promised assistance after theire comming , and of late much perswasion hath bin used with me to that purpose , as that vpon my discouerie thereof depended the onely meanes of my preseruation , i will not say that i had any thing to reveale , which would haue beene satisfactorie , but this i desire you to attest to the world , that i haue not accused , or said any thing , that may reflect on any man , of what degree soeuer within the kings dominions , and indeed , it was so contrarie to my conscience , and so derogatorie to my honour , that if i had beene able yet i should neuer haue preiudiced any in that nature , though it had beene to saue me a 100. liues . touching that foule , and sencelesse slander , that i betraid the army vnder my conduct , the care , and paines i then tooke to preuent the losse of it , and the neare approach of my suffring for it , will i suppose abundantly contradict this aspersion , i was satisfied with the justnes and necessity of that engagement , vpon the growndes of the declaration of the parliament of scotland , fearing then , the sad confusions which hath since followed here , both in church , and state , and particularly the fatall fall of my master , to the preservation of whose person , i was by obligation , and a naturall affection , as passionately tied , as i could be by dutie , and alleagiance . and now i confesse , i am void of all rancour , or displeasure against any , though i am within few houres to dyes adiudged by a lawlesse , and arbitrary court of purpose erected ( as is said ) to destroy my master and some of his seruants , and for a great part composed of men mechanick , and vnfit to be judges , my death being decreed ( right or wrong ) as is reported before ever the tryall began , and though my death is no lesse then murder , yet i forgiue all , and pray to god to doe it , and that my blood be not laid to theire charge , or to some powerfull , and eminent mens , who , as is thought vpon some sinister ends , haue many moneths since contriued my destruction , which now is ready to take effect . and though i haue answered to that court , in regard of the justnes of my defence , which i thought would haue waighed with them , yet i neuer thought , nor doe i acknowledge any iurisdiction , or lawfull authority in the same , not withstanding , i doe with all christian humility submitt to the punishment which for my other personall sins , the lord hath justly brought vpon me . i should have spoken much more , yet would not haue said so much , but for feare lest either my memorie might slipp it on the scaffold , or that the rudenes of some people by noise or otherwise , might have interrupted me speaking on this subject , soe i thanke god , i am well prepared , god blesse you , remember me to all my freinds . i know i haue beene a great sinner , yet through faith i haue an assurance that god will forgiue me , and have mercie vpon me through the alone suffring , and intercession of jesus christ my sauiour . amen . hage : printed by samuell broun english bookeseller , dwelling in the achter-om at the signe of the english printing house . anno m. dc . xlix . the speech of maj. gen. harison, upon his arraignment, tryal, and condemnation; with the sentence of death pronounced against him, to be hang'd, drawn, and quarter'd as also the speeches of alderman tich mr. burn, hugh peters, col. axtel, and col. lilburn; at the sessions house in the old bayley, before the most honourable lords, and others his majesties commissioners of oyer and terminer; upon the reading of the charge and indictment of high-treason, that they had wilfully, maliciously, and trayterously, advised, abetted, assisted, contrived, and compassed the death of our late dread soveraign charles the first by the grace of god of ever blessed memory king of england, scotland, france, and ireland, defender of the faith, &c. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a87169 of text r231005 in the english short title catalog (wing h913a). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 10 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a87169 wing h913a estc r231005 99896634 99896634 170765 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a87169) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 170765) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2429:16) the speech of maj. gen. harison, upon his arraignment, tryal, and condemnation; with the sentence of death pronounced against him, to be hang'd, drawn, and quarter'd as also the speeches of alderman tich mr. burn, hugh peters, col. axtel, and col. lilburn; at the sessions house in the old bayley, before the most honourable lords, and others his majesties commissioners of oyer and terminer; upon the reading of the charge and indictment of high-treason, that they had wilfully, maliciously, and trayterously, advised, abetted, assisted, contrived, and compassed the death of our late dread soveraign charles the first by the grace of god of ever blessed memory king of england, scotland, france, and ireland, defender of the faith, &c. axtel, daniel, d. 1660. lilburne, robert, 1613-1665. peters, hugh, 1598-1660. [2], [6] p. printed for charles gustavus, london : 1660. reproduction of original in the folger shakespeare library. eng harrison, thomas, 1606-1660 -trials, litigation, etc. -early works to 1800. axtel, daniel, d. 1660 -trials, litigation, etc. -early works to 1800. lilburne, robert, 1613-1665 -trials, litigation, etc. -early works to 1800. peters, hugh, 1598-1660 -trials, litigation, etc. -early works to 1800. charles -i, -king of england, 1600-1649 -early works to 1800. trials (treason) -early works to 1800. regicides -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. great britain -history -puritan revolution, 1642-1660 -early works to 1800. great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -early works to 1800. a87169 r231005 (wing h913a). civilwar no the speech of maj. gen. harison, upon his arraignment, tryal, and condemnation; with the sentence of death pronounced against him, to be han [no entry] 1660 1699 15 0 0 0 0 0 88 d the rate of 88 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2007-06 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the speech of maj. gen. harison , upon his arraignment , tryal , and condemnation ; with the sentence of death pronounced against him , to be hang'd , drawn , and quarter'd . as also the speeches of alderman tich mr. burn , hugh peters , col. axtel , and col. lilburn ; at the sessions house in the old bayley , before the most honourable lords , and others his majesties commissioners of oyer and terminer ; upon the reading of the charge and indictment of high-treason , that they had wilfully , maliciously , and trayterously , advised , abetted , assisted , contrived , and compassed the death of our late dread soveraign charles the first by the grace of god of ever blessed memory king of england , scotland , france , and ireland , defender of the faith , &c. london , printed for charles gustavus , 1660. the speech of major gen. harrison , sir hardress waller , and hugh peters , at justice-hall in the old-bayley ; upon the reading of the bills of indictment , &c. the bill of indictment being ( on tuesday last ) read at hicks-hall , against those unjust judges , who contriv'd , arraign'd sentenc'd , and executed that most vertuous prince our late soveraign king charles the first of ever blessed memory ; and the said bill being found by the grand jury of knights and gentlem●n of quality of the county of middlesex , on wednesday ( octob. 10. ) twenty eight of those whom the grand jury had found , were brought from the tower to justice hall in the old bayley before the most honorable lords , and other his majesties c●mmissioners of oyer & terminer ; the names of the prisoners were , sir hardress waller , thomas harrison , robert tichburne , william heveningham , henry marten , robert lilburne , john carew , isaac pennington , owen roe , john jones , john cook , henry smith , john downs , george fleetwood , thomas wait , simon meye , hugh peters , thomas scot , gilbert millington , adrian scroop , gregory clement , edmund harvey , vincent potter , augustine garland , james temple , francis hacker , peter temple , daniel axtel . the court being sate , called three prisoners to the bar , viz. sir hardress waller , col. harrison , william h●venningham . the first was sir hardress waller , which with the two others were indicted to this purpose following : that they together with oliver cromwel , henry ireton , robert titchbourn , isaac pennington , robert lilburn , john hewson late of the city of westminster shoo-maker , &c. had wilfully , maliciously , and traterously , advised , abetted , assisted , contrived , and compassed the death of our late dread soveraign charles the first , by the grace of god of ever blessed memory , king of england , scotland , france , and ireland , defender of the faith , &c. sir hardress waller began to excuse his long being out of england , and unacquaintance with english affairs ; but eing bid to answer positively , whether he was guilty or not guilty of the high treason whereof he had been indicted , and then arraigned , answered , guilty . the next was col. thomas harison , who at the first refused to hold up his hand , till the lord chief baron , judge forster , and other judges told him his duty in that particular : after which , he said , i confess it is but a formality , and therefore i will do it ; and so held up his hand : bu● several times offered to sally out into discourses , refusing to answer guilty or not guilty , till the judges declared the necessity of answ●ring one of the two , which they were forced to do divers times before he would be brought to give an answer , but at last he did , and said , not guilty . william heveningham answered the like ; but col. george fleetwood pleaded guilty without any demur . these being dismist , isaac pennington , henry marten , gilbert millington , robert titchbourn , owen roe , robert lilbourn , were called to the bar. isaac penningtons age gave him not time to make long apologies , for he very suddenly answered not guilty ; so did gilbert millington , and owen roe . henry marten being the next began to quibble with the court , and to deny his name to be mentioned in the act ; whereupon the court were put to the trouble of calling for the act of oblivion , and there read his name ; but he answered , that his name was marten not martin , as in the act expressed . but being told they knew him to be the man , let his name be what it would , was bid to answer , who then said , not guilty . titchbourn being next , began to excuse his want of skill in law affairs ; pleading , that he was before very wise , learned , and judicious lawyers , and that being unable to plead for himself , desired the court to assign him councel to assist him therein : to which it was answered , that he was not yet come to his tryal , but onely arraigned ; and asked him guilty or not guilty ? to which he could not tell what to answer ; he said he did acknowledge part of the indictment . but being told he must say guilty or not ; answered , not guilty . so did lilburn and all the rest . col. daniel axtel desired he might have the liberty of an english-man , that the law was his birth right , and so he might lawfully claim it , that he did conceive there was law in his case , and so desired to have councel in it , that he did believe the parliament — but there he was bid to plead to the indictment , guilty or not guilty ; which after much roving , and being told the danger of standtng mute , he answered , why then , not guilty . and being asked by whom he would be tryed he did not answer ; at which one bid him answer , by god and his countrey . but he answered , he could not do so ; for he did not believe god to be there . in conclusion , he said , he would be tryed by the lord iesus christ , and by his countrey , hugh peters being asked whether he was guilty of the high treason whereof he was indicted , he lifted up his hands and eyes , and said ; guilty ? no not for ten thousand worlds . 't is probable , he may have regret of conscience , for ushering in his former doctrines ( or rather blasphemies ) of heresies and rebellions ; and with the penitent thus contemplate with a ferve●t spirit o miserable and wretched souls , to use such barbarisme against our gracious soveraign , and protes●●●● 〈…〉 ay the wisest of men and the b●st of princes . o s●d and mis●rable are all those who have committed such horrid impiety in the assassinating of their most gracious soveraign , that whosoever heard thereof ▪ it could not but make both his ears to tingle , his heart to faint , and his knees to tremble . o it was we that in a tumultuous and disloyal way made covenants to oppose the king , and countenance that empostress maiden who ( pretending to enthusiasmes ) perswaded the people to rebellion , and blasphemed christ by the name of covenanting iesus . it was we that was the cause of the late execrable miseries throughout the three kingdoms ; good god what advocate shall we have to plead for us at the barre of gods iudgement , now ●hou art calling for us to make an account of these things ? when inquisition is made for blood , and the cry of the soules under the altar shall obtain their desired vengeance upon us . how hath every loyal bre●st shrunk ▪ and every faithful soul thrill'd at the horror of that fatal blow , which at one stroak murdered not onely one prince , but three kings in one , the best of men , and three kingdoms , the most flourishing of all people , and in them the most royal blood of imperial majesty , the purest of all religions , the justest of all laws , the wisest constitution of all governments , and ( had we known our own happiness ) the happiest of all people ? what tongue of men or angels can sufficiently express the detestation of that bloody fact that separated the best of heads from so lovely a body ? the best of kings from his most loyal subjects ? the best of husbands from a most affectionate wife ? the best of fathers from most sweet and dutiful children ? and the best of masters from thousands of most happy servants . in a word , the horridness of that transcendent impiety was such , that ( next to the murdering of our most blessed saviour ) it was the most accursed act that ever yet was perpetrated upon the face of the earth . on thursday major general harrison was again brought to the bar , and pleading to his indictment , after some time spent thereupon , he was brought in guilty , and received sentence to be drawn , hanged , and quartered ; upon pronouncing whereof , he said , the lords will be done , although ye kill the body , yet ye cannot hurt the soul . finis . the living words of a dying child being a true relation of some part of the words that came forth, and were spoken by joseph briggins on his death-bed. being on the 26th day of the 4th moneth called june, 1675. aged 11 years, five moneths, and 15 dayes. briggins, joseph, 1663 or 4-1675. 1675 approx. 11 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a29490 wing b4660 estc r217685 99829339 99829339 33776 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a29490) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 33776) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2004:02) the living words of a dying child being a true relation of some part of the words that came forth, and were spoken by joseph briggins on his death-bed. being on the 26th day of the 4th moneth called june, 1675. aged 11 years, five moneths, and 15 dayes. briggins, joseph, 1663 or 4-1675. [6], 9, [1] p. s.n.], [london? : printed in the year, 1675. caption title on pg. 1: "the wonderful sayings spoken by joseph briggins, worthy to be minded.". place of publication conjectured by wing. reproduction of the original in the christ church library, london. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words -early works to 1800. quakers -early works to 1800. 2006-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-09 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2006-09 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the living words of a dying child . being a true relation of some part of the words that came forth , and were spoken by joseph briggins on his death-bed . being on the 26th . day of the 4th . month called june 1675. aged 11 years , five months , and 15 dayes . out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength , psal . 8. 2. printed in the year , 1675. to the readers , whether children or others . this youth was a very dutiful child to his parents , and patient , and ready to receive instruction ; never was known to resist his father or mothers advice and councel , but always ready to obey their commands , and minded good things , being very bashful , and ready to put himself forwards to do any business to please his parents or relations ; never sullen nor dogged ; and what he did it was with all his might faithfully in obedience to a meek and quiet spirit to the last minute : in the time of his health for three years last past , he used to go to hear at the meetings of the people called quakers , and no where else , and was by rude boys scoff'd , at , and called a quaker . he was a very manly , meek and sober child , not given to quarrel with any . what we have here related , that he spoke of the great love of the lord , both to his own soul , and to his people , is far short of what he declared . his departure hence was on the third day of the fifth month 1675 , at 7 in the morning , the 13 day of his sickness ; in great stillness and patience he entred into everlasting life . and we who were eye and ear witnesses of this following relation , do testifie , that his words were so in verse , and in such a great power they were expressed , indeed greater than we can declare . we whose names are subscribed , are witnesses for the lord in this matter , besides several others then present . william briggins , hesther briggins . his father and mother living in bartholomew-close in london . john goodson , chirurgeon , at the chirurgeons-arms in bartholomew-close , next neighbour . margaret adams the nurse . elizabeth harford the maid . mary and elizabeth moux , lodgers in the house . the wonderful sayings spoken by joseph briggins , worthy to be minded . on the 26. day of the fourth month , about the seventh hour in the evening , being ( as we thought ) very near death , after he had layen silent for about an hour , he began to appear full of exceeding great joy and pleasantness , and his mouth was opened , and he said , i shall praise the lord , for he is only to be praised : so he went on in heavenly words in prayer , to the admiration of the nurse and maid that heard him ; of all which they only could remember that he said in admiration . oh! i have never heard of any other god but thee , o my holy one. and the nurse offering him some cordial to drink , nay said he , i shall not eat nor drink until i have seen my heavenly fathers face in glory . and more and more he was changed and filled with exceeding great joy and pleasantness , and said , i have heard of thee , but now i see thee in glory . and many heavenly sayings and expressions came from him , the maid and nurse did think he had been neer going away : he hearing them speak so , he earnestly said , pray call up my father and mother , for i have something to say to them concerning what i have seen of my heavenly fathers glory . so he went on uttering many heavenly sayings and exhortations in sound judgement ; his mother was called up , and seeing him so greatly changed in so short a time , she wept , and ran down stairs and called his father , and several people that was there at that time ; and when he hears them come up , he joyfully called out , father , father , oh father ; and held out his hand , and shook his father by the hand , and said , oh! pure and glorious is my saviour which hath appeared to me , and hath taken me into his kingdom : oh! mine eye hath seen his glory . his words were expressed in so great wisdom and power that we were all amazed at them being also in meetre for the space of about one hour and a half praising god , and admiring him , and his glorious power , and holy order of glorified saints and holy angels , and of the glorious day of god revealed said he . some of which many words he gave forth to us are as followeth , viz. o most glorious god , great and wonderful things are brought to pass by thy own pure holy power , by which thou hast revealed thy son unto us thy ministers , o my king , o let all people fear and stand in awe of thy power , by which thou hast gathered many out of their sinful waies into pure obedience to thee : oh , thou hast given us a living knowledge of thee , o pure , glorious , holy god , let thy life reach unto all my dear friends ; and keep them that know thee firm and stedfast upon thy holy foundation christ jesus my king , whose appearance is very glorious at this day , and of his government no end is to be ; but thousands of thousands , millions of thousands shall come to see , and be made with me partakers of his glorious bright-shining-day . of which many words more he spake which cannot be remembred . again he said , o glory , glory , everlasting praises be given to thee by me , and all we that know thee ; o i have much to say for thee . he was asked if he knew what he had said ? his answer was , i have preached the gospel to you. his father desired at present to hearken and mind what he said , and spake some of his words to them but he was grieved , and said : o be silent all flesh and stand by , for we that have seen thy pure mighty glory , can preach this gospel which is thy power , and the day comes on apace , that all that undertakes to speak of thee , and obeyes not thy power , by this power they shall be brought to silence ; there are many waies and baptisms in the world ; but oh thou pure , holy , holy one ; we thy ministers have known thy spiritual baptism into christ jesus my lord , by which the living water have we known and felt . oh it is indeed exceeding pure , by which we have been washed from all our sins . oh my king thou wast slain , and by the virtue of thy pure blood , we have this gain , oh that all may wait continually upon thee , that they may be kept from all the deceivable waies of this world ; oh mind and serve the lord in your day for his holy truth revealed in you is the way in which you must wait and obey . oh! glorious are the beams of his sun that hath shined into my heart , in which i have seen the glory of his day , although in the grave shortly this body is to lie . but oh glory , glory , and hallelujah's my soul doth sing to thee oh my king for the redemption of my soul , that shall never dye ; but in praises pure for ever shall endure ; a living taste thou hast given to me most sure ; o my father and mother ; all my friends which to me are dear ; yet a glory i have seen most bright , in which i shortly must appear ; he is my king and leader which is my saviour most dear ; o exceeding glorious is this holy place where saints and angels in bright-shining glory behold his pure face ; oh all obey his pure truth in your day , that you may feel the virtue of his grace , for mortal man is but to run his race . and woe to them that shall not obey his grace , for such do not seel his virtue , nor ever shall see his face . some were whispering together towards the further end of the room , at which he seemed to be grieved , and said these words , pointing with his finger . here is a spirit speaks in this room that is not of god. he was so much spent he could hardly speak , and bid the people that stood by stand further that he might have a little aire ; he was offered something to drink ; he said he would not receive it ; a little after he was pressed again to receive it . no said he , if i should i should tell a lie , and gave a signe to put it away , and said , oh the sons of god have better refreshment then a cup of cold water . and so lay silent a while , but again spake as followeth : the lord hath taken me into his kingdom , he hath discovered the fresh springs of his love to my soul : all that know the lord be obedient to his power , and he will discover himself more to you , and you shall know more , thousands , thousands millions will the lord call : o that my kindred after the flesh might come to know the lord. again after some time of silence he said , oh that my fellows , my companions might know the lord , they shall know the lord , they shall follow me : here be some stand by me that do not know the lord. which he repeated again and again , and then said , what wait you to hear ? what do you all stand here to hear ? his father answered him , they stand to hear what the lord will speak by thee . he said no , all that are here do not wait to hear the lord speak ; you do not all know the lord , you think you know him ; but you know him but in the notion , but when you come to die , you shall know that you did not know the lord. when some spake of his being light-headed , and as though he should speak he knew not what , he seemed grieved , and earnestly said , i had rather be torn alive by doggs , than that an impure or unholy word should come out of my mouth . some that knew him very well , wondered to hear him speak as he did , and said they had never heard such words come from him before ; he said . the lord hath fully made that known to my soul which i had some feeling of before . on the next day about the seventh hour in the morning he was very earnest in prayer softly to himself ; but some words were heard , viz. o let all that know not thy pure truth come and receive it saith my soul. and sung of the olive-tree , and the fruit thereof which he had fed on , and of his refreshment he had thereby . he was asked what he meant by the olive-tree ? he said the tree of life . and many more heavenly sayings he uttered before he departed to his everlasting rest . the end . the last words of the reverend, pious, and learned dr. hammond. being two prayers for the peaceful resettlement of this church and state hammond, henry, 1605-1660. 1696 approx. 12 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-06 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a45416 wing h544b estc r215178 99827135 99827135 31551 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a45416) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 31551) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1886:29) the last words of the reverend, pious, and learned dr. hammond. being two prayers for the peaceful resettlement of this church and state hammond, henry, 1605-1660. [24] p. printed for luke meredith, at the star in paul's church-yard, london : 1696. running title reads: prayers for the church and state. signatures: g¹² . reproduction of the original in the cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng hammond, henry, 1605-1660 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. 2005-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-01 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-02 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2006-02 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last words of the reverend , pious , and learned dr. hammond . being two prayers for the peaceful resettlement of this church and state . london , printed for luke meredith , at the star in st. paul's church-yard ▪ 1696. prayers for the church and state. prayer i. o blessed lord , who in thine infinite mercy didst vouchsafe to plant a glorious church among us , and now in thy just judgment hast permitted our sins and follies to root it up ; be pleased at last to resume thoughts of peace towards us , that we may do the like to one another . lord , look down from heaven , the habitation of thy holiness , and behold the ruines of a desolate church ; and compassionate to see her in the dust . behold her , o lord , not only broken but crumbled , divided into so many sects and fractions , that she no longer represents the ark of the god of israel , where the covenant and the manna were conserved , but the ark of noah , filled with all various sorts of unclean beasts : and to complete our misery and guilt , the spirit of division hath insinuated it self as well into our affections as our judgments ; that badge of discipleship which thou recommendedst to us , is cast off , and all the contrary wrath and bitterness , anger and clamour , called in to maintain and widen our breaches . o lord , how long shall we thus violate and defame that gospel of peace that we profess ? how long shall we thus madly defeat our selves , lose that christianity which we pretend to strive for ? o thou which makest men to be of one mind in an house , be pleased so to unite us , that we may be perfect●y j●●n'd together in the same min● , and in the sam● 〈…〉 ent . and now tha● 〈◊〉 civil affairs there seems some aptness to a co●posure , o let not our spiritual disserences be more unreconcileable lord , let not the roughest winds blow out of the sanctuary , let not those which should be embassadours for peace , still sound a trumpet for war : but do thou reveal thy self to all our eliahs in that still small voice ; which may teach them to echo thee in the like meek treating with others . lord , let no unseasonable stissness of those that are in the right , no perverse obstinancy of those that are in the wrong , hinder the closing of our wounds ; but let the one instrust in meekness , and be thou pleased to give the other repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth . to this end do thou , o lord , mollifie all exasperate minds , take off all animosities and prejudices , contemp● and heart-burnings , and by uniting their hearts prepare for the reconciling their opinions : and that nothing may intercept the clear sight of thy truth , lord , let all private and secular designs be totally deposited , that gain may no longer be the measure of our godliness , but that the one great and common concernment of truth and peace may be unanimously and vigorously pursued . lord , the hearts of all men are in thy hands , o be thou pleased to let thy spirit of peace overshadow the minds of all contending parties ; and if it be thy will , restore this church to her pristine state , renew her days as of old ; let her escape out of egypt be so entire , that not an hoof may be left behind : but if thy wisdom see it not yet a season for so full a deliverance , lord , defer not , we beseech thee , such a degree of it , as may at least secure her a being ; if she cannot recover her beauty , yet , o lord , grant her health , such a soundness of constitution as may preserve her from dissolution . let thy providence find out some good samaritans to cure her present wounds : and to whomsoever thou shalt commit that important work , lord , give them skilfull hands and compassionate hearts ; direct them to such applications as may most speedily , and yet most soundly heal the hurt of the daughter of sion ; and make them so advert to the interests both of truth and peace , that no lawfull condescension may be omitted , nor any unlawful made . and do thou who art both the wonderful counsellor and prince of peace , so guide and prosper all pacifick endeavours , that all our distractions may be composed , and our jerusalem may again become a city at unity in it self ; that those happy primitive days may at length revert , wherein vice was the only heresie ; that all our intestine cententions may be converted into a vigorous opposition of our common enemy , our unbrotherly feuds into a christian zeal against all that exalts it self against the obedience of christ . lord hear us , and ordain peace for us , even for his sake whom thou hast ordained our peace maker , jesus christ our lord. prayer ii. o most gracious lord , who dost not afflict willingly , nor grieve the children of men , who smitest not till the importunity of our sins enforce thee , and then correctest in measure ; we thy unworthy creatures humbly acknowledge that we have abundantly tasted of this patience and lenity of thine . to what an enormous height were our sins arrived , e'er thou began'st to visit them ! and when thou couldst no longer forbear , yet mastering thy power , thou hast not proportion'd thy vengeance to our crimes , but to thy own gracious design of reducing and reclaiming us . lord , had the first stroke of thy hand been exterminatings , our guilts had justified the method ; but thou hast proceeded by such easie and gentle degrees , as witness how much thou desired'st to be interrupted , and shew us , that all that sad weight we have long groaned under , hath been accumulated only by our own incorrigibleness . 't is now , o lord , these many years that this nation hath been in the furnace , and yet our dross wastes not , but increases ; and it is owing only to thy unspeakable mercy , that we , who would not be purified , are not consumed ; that we remain a nation , who cease not to be a most sinful and provoking nation . o lord , let not this long-suffering of thine serve only to upbraid our obstinacy , and enhance our guilt ; but let it at last have the proper effect on us , melt our hearts , and lead us to repentance . and , o that this may be the day for us , thus to discern the things that belong to our peace ! that all who are ( yea , and all who are not ) cast down this day in an external humiliation , may by the operation of thy mighty spirit have their souls laid prostrate before thee in a sincere contrition ! o thou who canst out of the very stones raise up children unto abraham , work our stony flinty hearts into such a temper as may be malleable to the impressions of thy grace , that all the sinners in sion may tremble ; that we may not by a persering obstionacy seal to our selves both temporal and eternal ruine , but instead of our mutinous complaining at the punishments of our sins , search and try our ways , and turn again to the lord. o be thou pleased to grant us this one grand fundamental mercy , that we who so impatiently thirst after a change without us , may render that possible and safe by this better and more necessary change within us ; that our sins may not , as they have so often done , interpose and eclipse that light which now begins to break out upon us . lord , thy dove seems to approach us with an olive branch in her mouth : on let not our filth and noisomness chase her away ; but grant us that true repentance which may atone thee , and that christian charity which may reconcile us with one another . lord , let not our breach either with thee , or among our selves , be incurable , but by making up the first , prepare us for the healing of the latter . and because , o lord , the way to make us one fold is to have one shepherd , be pleased to put us all under the conduct of him to whom that charge belongs ; bow the hearts of this people as of one man , that the only contention may be , who shall be most forward in bringing back our david . o let none reflect on their past guilts , as an argument to persevere , but repent , and to make their return so sincere as may qualifie them , not only for his but thy mercy . and , lord , be pleased so to guide the hearts of all who shall be intrusted with that great concernment of setling this nation , that they may weigh all their deliberations in the balance of the sanctuary , that conscience , not interest , may be the ruling principle , and that they may render to coesar the things that are coesar's , and to god the things that are god's ; that they may become healers of our breaches , and happy repairers of the sad ruines both in church and state : and grant , o lord , that as those sins which made them are become national , so the repentance may be national also , and that evidenc'd by the proper fruits of it , by zeal of restoring the rights both of thee and thine anointed . and do thou , o lord , so dispose all hearts , and remove all obstacles , that none may have the will , much less the power , to hinder his peaceable restitution . and , lord , let him bring with him an heart so intirely devoted to thee , that he may wish his own honour only as a means to advance thine . o let the precepts and example of his blessed father never depart from his mind ; and as thou wert pleas'd to perfect the one by suffering , so perfect the other by acting thy will ; that he may be a blessed instrument of replanting the power in stead of the form of godliness among us , of restoring christian vertue in a profane and almost barbarous nation . and if any wish him for any distant ends , if any desire his shadow as a shelter for their riots and licentiousness , o let him come a great , but happy defeat to all such , not bring fuel , but cure to their inordinate appetites ; and by his example as a christian , and his authority as a king , so invite to good , and restrain from evil , that he may not only release our temporal , but our spiritual bondage , suppress those foul and scandalous vices which have so long captivated us , and by securing our inward , provide for the perpetuating our outward peace . lord , establish thou his throne in righteousness ; make him a signal iustrument of thy glory and our happiness , and let him reap the fruits of it in comfort here , and in bliss hereafter , so that this earthly crown may serve to enhance and enrich his heavenly . grant this , o king of kings , for the take and intercession of our blessed mediator jesus christ , the end . the admirable and glorious appearance of the eternal god, in his glorious power, in and through a child of the age of betwixt eight and nine years, upon her dying bed, opening her mouth to speak forth his praise, and extol his reverent holy name and power: a short relation whereof, together with her exercise throughout her sickness, is hereafter collected, or so much thereof as was by us certainly remembred. camm, thomas, 1641-1707. 1684 approx. 18 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a32887 wing c394 estc r215097 99827080 99827080 31492 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a32887) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 31492) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1863:14; 2204:05) the admirable and glorious appearance of the eternal god, in his glorious power, in and through a child of the age of betwixt eight and nine years, upon her dying bed, opening her mouth to speak forth his praise, and extol his reverent holy name and power: a short relation whereof, together with her exercise throughout her sickness, is hereafter collected, or so much thereof as was by us certainly remembred. camm, thomas, 1641-1707. camm, anne, 1627-1705. aut 8 p. printed by john bringhurst at the sign of the book and three black-birds in leaden-hall-mutton-market, (who formerly lived at the sign of the book in grace-church-street.), [london : 1684] signed at end: camsgill in westmoreland, the 12th of the 8th moneth, 1682. thomas camme, and anne camme. father and mother of the said sarah camme. caption title. imprint from colophon. recounts the last words of thomas and anne camm's daughter, sarah, who "dyed in the ninth year of her age, wanting about eleven dayes of nine years, being the 18th day of the 7th moneth, in the year 1682". identified as wing a585a on umi microfilm set "early english books, 1641-1700", reel 2204. reproductions of the originals in the friends house library, london (reel 1863) and the haverford college library (reel 2204). created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng camm, sarah, 1673 or 4-1682. last words -early works to 1800. 2006-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-07 jason colman sampled and proofread 2006-07 jason colman text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the admirable and glorious appearance of the eternal god , in his glorious power , in and through a child , of the age of betwixt eight and nine years , upon her dying bed , opening her mouth to speak forth his praise , and extol his reverent holy name and power : a short relation whereof , together with her exercise throughout her sickness , is hereafter collected , or so much thereof as was by us certainly remembred . upon the 13th day of the 7th month , 1682. did the lord visit sarah the daughter of thomas and ann camme of camsgill with sickness , the which for about two days was but gentle upon her , but afterwards grew more hot and extream , increasing almost continually , till she was in mercy taken to rest with the lord. many sweet and comfortable expressions passed from her all along in her sickness , when she was sencible , being satisfied she should be taken away , often signifying the same to us ; saying also , that she was neither afraid nor unwilling to dye , but freely given up thereto in the will of her god ; desiring us many times to be content ; and if at any time she saw us her parents or sister so concerned as to weep , she would cry , oh! do not so , do not so ; and take us in her arms , tenderly kissing and imbracing us ▪ about an hour and a half before her departure , the lord in tender mercy was pleased to give her a time of ease , and perfect sense ; and also , in a wonderful and more especial manner , in opening her mouth to speak forth and declara his high praises , who out of the mouth of babes and sucklings can perfect the same , and verily did at that time through this tender child , to the admiration of all that were about her , and unspeakable joy of her parents and relations ; part of those memorable and weighty sayings , that through the operation of the power and spirit of jesus , through her were uttered , were presently written down , as spoken , and the rest added thereto , as brought to our remembrance , for that end chiefly , that god may have the glory of his own work , who is worthy forever . the abovesaid 13th day , being the 4th day of the week ; and the day following , her sickness was not so extream , as afterwards it grew to be , but more mild and gentle , as beforesaid ; but upon the 6th day of the week , being the 15th day of the month , her distemper increased to a great height of extremity , so that her pain and exercise was great ; yet notwithstanding she was very patient under the same , only many deep sighs , and heart-afflicting groans , proceeded from her ; wherefore her father asked her , if she could not breath and pray to the lord for help and assistance ? her answer was , she could and did ; and further said , it was her belief , that the lord , the great god of heaven and earth , he would keep her and preserve her soul , whatever might become of her body ; and often she sweetly supplicated the lord for his assistance and help , & also blessed & praised his holy name , and thus she continued in exceeding great pain and exercise , yet very patient under it , and sensible , till about the middle of the first day of the week following , not having slept above a quarter of an hour , all those several days of her sickness so that through want of sleep , and the violence of the distemper , her head grew light , and she was at several times not so sensible in her expressions , yet very harmless and innocent ; for she still retained so much sense as to know all that were about her , earnestly desireing and begging to be helped home to her own bed ; saying , that she could not rest nor sleep till she came there , and the like , and thus she lay till about the middle of the morrow , being the second day of the week , and the 18th day of the month , only weakened and spent very much ; and then as we were helping her a little up upon the bed , she on a sudden ( as we thought ) fainted , her head bowing down into her bosom , whereupon we lifted it up , but perceiving that she did not faint , but lay still in her fathers arms , we waited by her a little while , her father being sensible , and signifying the same to the family that was standing by , that there was a more then ordinary exercise upon her mind and spirit , notwithstandi●g she lay so quiet and still , yea , more then she had done for four days before , for her extremity had been so great , that she turned every way , and removed her head , hands , and feet often from place to place , before that time ; but after a little space , through the power of an endless life , she was revived both in body and spirit , and bore up her head , and sate upright in the bed , as if she had been well , looking upon her parents , brother and sister , with several others about her , with an exceeding cheerful and beautified countenance , being overshaddowed with the glory of the eternal god , and his living precious power filling her soul , by the operation whereof her mouth was wonderfully opened in many weighty and living expressions , many of which , as to the substance and sense , as near as we could remember , are inserted as followeth , viz. my sins are forgiven me , and i shall have a resting-place in heaven . then looking upon her mother , she held out her arms to her , and renderly embraced and kissed her , saying , oh! my dear mother ! there 's also a place prepared for thee in heaven , and thou shalt as certainly enjoy it as any here : i do not , said she , desire my mothers death , or to be removed from you ; yet we shall meet in heaven ( whether she said in a short time , or in gods time , we could not certainly understand ; for her voice after a while speaking grew low and weak , and then she would pause a little , and lye still , till the lords power again revived and gave her utterance , in the time of her stilness ) seeing her mother and most about her weep , she said , oh! do not weep ; do not so ; you should not do so ; i am well , i am well ; never better since i had a day ; and kissed most about her one by one , saying , do not cry , but be content in the will of god , for i am so . her father perceiving that 't was an exercise to her , to see those about her to sorrow , desired all besides himself , who were on the bed with her , to withdraw for a while ; but quickly she called them in again , and began to speak on this wise : shall i go down to the horrible pit ? nay ; the lord hath redeemed my soul to praise his name on high forever : oh! praises , praises to the lord ; bless his holy name , o my soul ; and so went on in many sweet expressions of praise , and sweet melodious sounds , for a pretty time ; then she called her brother unto her , and said , ah! john , what hath it profitted thee , that thou hast so grieved thy dear mother , that hath so tenderly brought thee up ? with more words to that effect , together with tender advice , not to do so any more , which we could not exactly take from her , because her voice grew low ; so paused a little , after which she called for her sister , and embraced and kissed her often very tenderly with great affection , and a very amiable cheerful countenance , beyond expression , and bad her sister be content ; for it is and will be well with me , she said , and i must go to a more fine place then ever mine eyes beheld , it will be well with me , and all that fear the lord ; for we shall have everlasting joy in heaven , when the wicked shall be tormented in hell ; and seeing her sister full of sorrow and weeping by her , she pulled her unto her , and embraced her , saying , do not so , dear mary ▪ do not cry , lest thou grieve the lord ; be subject to the lord , will all things , and love and be faithful to the truth ; and do not forsake the religion , whatever thou may suffer for it ; though thou should 〈◊〉 be burned , thy flesh fryed , or be cast into the sea ; if thou dost , said she , it will not be so well : then she spoke to the maid seruant , and bade her also be faithful , and not forsake the truth , and her riligion , when tryed ; for they will try thee , said she , but whom she meant , when she said , they will try thee , we understood not . ) further she said , i am satisfied in the truth , and with my religion ; i would not forsake it , though i should be fed with the bread of adversity , and the water of affliction ; oh! praises , praises , to my god , my father , and our father , which art in heaven , hollowed be thy name , &c ▪ to the end of that prayer twice over , with a low voice , yet might be heard ; and then the third time begun it with a more audible voice , and went on to that sentence , [ thy will be done in earth , as it 's done in heaven . ] which she spoke very weightily and deliberately ; and then signifying unto us , that we were all to mind that ; for i am freely given up , said she , to his blessed will in all things ; praises , praises , to my god ; bless his name , oh! my soul ; and so pa●sed a little , being in her fathers arms , and in a little time looked cheerfully upon him , and kissed him often , saying , oh! my dear father , thou hast been very tender and carefull over me , and hast taken great pains with me in my sickness , but it availeth not , there 's no help nor succour for me in the earth ; it 's the lord that 's my help and physician , and he will give me ease and rest everlasting . about two days before we had sent for a doctor , who came twice to her two several days ; the first time she asked , whether he was a friend ? if so , she would take what he prescribed ; othewise she would not willingly : at his second coming , one came and told her , her doctor was come ; my doctor ! said she , he is not my doctor , he can do me no good ; it s not he , nor any thing in the earth that can help me . but to return to what was further declared by her ; she called to all the family to come unto her , and they came , and some others also that were come into the house ; and then she kissed her father and mother , brother and sister , grandmother and others , and took leave of every one in particuler ; saying farewell , farewell , with an exceeding pleasant and cheerful countenance , as if she had been overcome with joy and gladness , her brother being gone out of her sight to write down part of her words above written , she call'd him by name , & kissed him again , & spoke several words to him , but her voice was so low , that we could not take them exactly ; but tended to advice , to fear god , love truth , and obe his mother ; and then paused a little , and lay still ; after a little time she reached to us again , and kissed us one by one with great affection and cheerfulness , and biding every particuler of us farewell , farewell , then looking round about upon all that were about her , she said , farewell unto you all , only farewell , amen , amen ; signifying thereby that she had no more to say to us , but to bid us farewel ; so went on sweetly lauding and praising the lord , saying , oh! praises , praises , to the lord , o my soul , bless and praise thou his holy name for ever , and for evermore ; and spoke few or no more words , but continued a pretty time in a sweet & harmonious sounding forth praises , making melody in her heart to the lord , very comfortable and refreshing , tendering all that were about her into tears , being as cheerful in her countenance as ever , nay , far beyond what it was in her perfect health ; the glory of god overshaddowing and resting upon her , the sense whereof gladed our hearts abundantly , and the remembrance thereof is sweet to us beyond all expressions , being thereby raised in a great measure over the sense of sorrow for the loss of her , and we acknowledge it to be an especial kindness which our god in mercy blessed us with , not only in restoring her to perfect sense over the violence of her malignant distemper , which had for some time , as aforesaid , made her unsensible in her expressions ; but also in his wonderful appearance , in giving mouth and wisdom to this tender child , to speak forth such weighty and admirable things , his favour herein we hope shall by us never be forgotten ; but he shall by us have the praise and the glory of his own work , who is worthy , god blessed for ever . in the end of that melodious sounding , which continued near half an hour , she seemed to faint ; so that we supposed she would presently depart ; yet notwithstanding continued half an hour longer , and passed through several sharp pangs ; but in the end finished very sweetly , and our spirits were sensible of her ascending into endless glory ; and there she rests with god the father of spirits in joy everlasting , being taken from the evil to come , and freed from all sorrow and pain , and tears forever wiped from her eyes , amen , amen . from her cradle she was a child of a weak constitution of body , afflicted with several sicknesses , by which she was kept low and tender in her spirit , exceeding sober , never addicted to any evil ; we know not of any that ever heard her speak any unsavoury word ; tenderly affected to all , but especially her parents and relations ; delighted much in reading the holy scriptures , and especially such places as had relation to god's appearance and providence to children ; she also took great delight to read the testimony of friends to the appearance of god's power in young children , whether in their health , or on their dying beds ; and had got several printed books that had relation thereto . furthermore , she had great delight in reading of the faithfulness of such as had suffered for truths sake , whether in this age , or ages past ; and before she could speak plain , or read perfectly , she had got off book by heart most of those sensible letters , written in verse by robert smith , martyr , to his wife , brother and children , as they are inserted in the book of martyrs . great pity she had to poor people , that came to seek relief , especially children , that she would not only have fed them , but many times would have brought them on their way , and sitten down with them in the fields ; and often when she had seen plenty of victuals , oh! would she say , that such a poor child had this , or that ; how glad would it make them ? in fine , she was one in whom we her parents had great delight and comfort ●lso tender and obedient was she at all times , that her father had never occasion given to use the rod. the loss of so good and hopeful a child , in whom we might have expected so great comfort , often comes near us ; yet with true submission to the will of god , where we find peace and rest , knowing that our loss , in her being removed from us , is her everlasting gain . her distemper was supposed to be the small-pox , and a fevour accompanying them , although there was but little appearance of the pox ; for they came little out , only some small ones about her face and hands . she dyed in the ninth year of her age , wanting about eleven dayes of nine years , being the 18th day of the 7th moneth , in the year 1682. and inasmuch as we have a hope in the lord , that there may be a service ( in publishing in print what is above written ) to many , especially such as are young in years ; and also that it may tend to the glory of the living , eternal , powerful , wise god , who is wonderful in his works o● praise , we were made willing in the discharge of our duty , to publish the same in print , being also much prest thereto by many friends , who have heard and seen the same ; and now leave the issue to the lord , who is worthy of all the praise , glory and renown , world without end , amen . camsgill in westmoreland , the 12th of the 8th moneth , 1682. thomas camme , and anne camme . father and mother of the said sarah camme london , printed by john bringhurst at the sign of the book and three black-birds in leaden-hall-mutton-market , ( who formerly lived at the sign of the book in grace-church-street . ) 1684. a voice from heaven: or, the words of a dying minister, mr. kayes, in the county of kent, at the town of sundrage, eighteen miles from london, neer westrum, a market=town in the same county: delivered before those who were then in his chamber severally present to the things he spake, who dyed as he foretold himselfe, the 19. of november, 1644. master rogers, master rogers his sister, richard thomas yeoman, the wife of iohn overy, the wife of one ford, master pain the elder, master pain the younger, mistresse kaies the sister of master kaies, the brother of master kaies, master saltmarsh minister in the same county, nicholas crosse, the son of master crosse. set forth by iohn saltmarsh, preacher of gods word in kent, at brasteed. saltmarsh, john, d. 1647. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a93711 of text r16000 in the english short title catalog (thomason e19_12). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 21 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a93711 wing s506 thomason e19_12 estc r16000 99859950 99859950 112054 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a93711) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 112054) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 4:e19[12]) a voice from heaven: or, the words of a dying minister, mr. kayes, in the county of kent, at the town of sundrage, eighteen miles from london, neer westrum, a market=town in the same county: delivered before those who were then in his chamber severally present to the things he spake, who dyed as he foretold himselfe, the 19. of november, 1644. master rogers, master rogers his sister, richard thomas yeoman, the wife of iohn overy, the wife of one ford, master pain the elder, master pain the younger, mistresse kaies the sister of master kaies, the brother of master kaies, master saltmarsh minister in the same county, nicholas crosse, the son of master crosse. set forth by iohn saltmarsh, preacher of gods word in kent, at brasteed. saltmarsh, john, d. 1647. kayes, mr., d. 1644. [2], 6 p. printed for robert white, and are to be sold by giles calvert, at the sign of the spred-eagle neer the west-end of pauls, london : 1644. speeches of mr. kayes included in the text but no one appears to know anything about his true identity. cf. dnb and bmc. annotation on thomason copy: "decemb. 1st". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng kayes, -mr., d. 1644. last words -early works to 1800. a93711 r16000 (thomason e19_12). civilwar no a voice from heaven: or, the words of a dying minister, mr. kayes,: in the county of kent, at the town of sundrage, eighteen miles from lon saltmarsh, john 1644 3717 5 0 0 0 0 0 13 c the rate of 13 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2007-06 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a voice from heaven : or , the words of a dying minister , mr. kayes , in the county of kent , at the town of sundrage , eighteen miles from london , neer westrum , a market-town in the same county : delivered before those who were then in his chamber severally present to the things he spake , who dyed as he foretold himselfe , the 19. of november , 1644. master rogers , master rogers his sister , richard thomas yeoman , the wife of iohn overy , the wife of one ford , master pain the elder , master pain the younger , mistresse kaies the sister of master kaies , the brother of master kaies , master saltmarsh minister in the same county , nicholas crosse , the son of master crosse . set forth by iohn saltmarsh , preacher of gods word in kent , at brasteed . luke 16. 31. — neither will they be perswaded , though one arose from the dead . i conceive this relation fit to be printed : charles herle . london printed for robert white , and are to be sold by giles calvert , at the sign of the spred-eagle neer the west-end of pauls . 1644. to the ministers in this reformation , both in the county of kent , and elsewhere in the kingdome , who have not yet laid down the mixtures and superstitious formes in the pure worship of god . sirs , some of you know the meetings we have had with this deceased brother , and the purpose still of all our disputings , as your selves well know , ended only in this , that you would lay by the formes in practise , and strengthen the hands of our godly brethren in the reformation , but we could not prevaile upon you , either our arguments were too weak , or your corruptions too strong ; my fellow ministers in these arguments were mr. sheifield of turnbridge in kent , mr. marshall minister , mr. steed minister in the same county , godly and faithfull men , but now you may heare an argument stronger then ours , the words of your dying brother , which i had concealed from the world , had not the lord sent down a beam from heaven into the deceased , to give testimony against these mixtures , and corrupt formes , and what am i that i should withstand god ? and here i am sorry that you were not present to have seen and heard , you might have seen one whom you knew well , speaking with a power more then his own , for it was not he that spoke , but our heavenly father which spoke in him : you might have seen the picture of one in another world , a copy of the resurrection , as if god had raised him from the grave to bear witnesse unto the truth : you might have heard such expressions as are not to be heard from pulpits , words that were spirited more then ordinary , as one having authority , and not as the scribes , and here i shall repeat them , but that heavenly accent they had from him , i cannot : my prayer is , that this paper may breath out his last speeches so effectually to the world , that all ( but those , whom neither the arguments of the living nor dying can convince ) may be perswaded to go to the fountain of living waters , and only to him who hath the words of eternall life . his sicknesse at first was rather an indisposition of body , yet it weakened him in a little time , and prevailed every day upon him , he had some better dayes , which he thought to be symptomes of recovery , i did visit him sometimes , and i found god had sanctified his sicknesse , and he cast out some words to me of improving himself more in the wayes of god , and the power of godlinesse ; on the last day of his sicknesse i went to see him by meer a providence , & found him in bed , he was slumbering , and when i spoke to him , he returned me this answer , that he had called for a blessing , and now would apply himself to rest , for he thought the danger of his feaver was over , so i left him for that time , but i had not been an houre from him , when word came to me that he called for me , when i came , i found him sate up in the bed , and speaking very strongly , his understanding clear and apprehensive , his memory firm and faithfull , his senses active and waking , his speech sounding not like a voice in this world , and thus he spake in the presence of divers : master kayes his severall speeches . you see here a dying man , i know i must die , i shall only live till morning , you may conceive what you will , but it is all in vain , i shall continue thus as you see me till morning , but i shall then die , oh , i shall go down to the grave and be no more , oh , i shall die , i shall go to the earth , i am not here to live , let me die , oh my sins are great , oh lord jesus receive me , justice sayes , smite , mercy sayes , no ; my delights and pleasures in the week day soon wasted what i had thought on in the lords day , and resolved ; i resolved , if god had spared me life , to have gone on in a more holy way then i have done ; i have not gone on throughly with the word of god , if the lord had spared me life , i would have shewed them the grounds ; i trusted too much to my own memory , i have not used the communion of saints here ; but lord thou hast many to save , thou mayest cast me off as a poor stinking goat , but jesus christ is willing to receive those that come to him , but i have no full assurance yet ; but what do i talk of conscience , a poor vile wretch as i am ? yet christ jesus the righteous he is willing to receive . i had resolved to have gone on in the power of godlinesse , and have laid the foundation of godlinesse , but god hath cut off my thread of life , and i shall be no more : but now satan is vanquished , the blood of jesus christ hath drownd my sins , and will swallow them up , god doth hold in my soul yet , free grace , nothing but iesus christ , my soul shall rest with the spirits of just men : i have loved disputes that did not profit , now the daughters of musick cease , and they that look out of the windows begin to grow dark . wife reade the scriptures more , i have put them off sometimes ; do not use your fathers forms , go on in the power of godlinesse , nothing but the power of godlinesse : master salmarsh , i desire not the pomp of a funerall sermon , but that you will tell my people of the power of godlinesse , and stir them up , and quicken them to it : see that a godly and faithfull pastour come after me , and that he come in the rightway . divers prayers he intermingled with these speeches , and he prayed with me , and at the last prayer made with him , he said , my soul is exceedingly comforted : the lord hath spared my life to be comforted thus in prayer ; here i left him resting , and towards morning he drew neerer the grave , and said to some about him , they would not let him go the right way : but would have him on the left hand to heaven , ( a good warning to some then neer him , who may do well to observe it ) and come up more to the power of godlinesse , then they do , and about day he died , that very time he had told on so much , having assured both himself and us all of his death , about that hour . observations . i shall observe some few things concerning him and his speeches . in the beginning of his weaknesse he left off the formes of common prayer he used , more then before , whence i observe , these mixtures in the worship of god must needs be uncomfortable and unwarrantable , which dare not abide the triall of a grave . ii. he used but little of these formes of late , for he had almost layd them by before his sicknesse , and yet so much as he used was a burthen , now we may observe , that it is no dallying nor trifling in the worship of god , and the least mixtures will be thorns and briers in the conscience of a tender christian , when he gives up his accompt , little sinnes will be great ones at that day . iii. he spoke still in the assurance and full perswas●on of his death , and the time of it , an evidence not ordinary to departing souls , as if god had raised him up higher then others to see his grave , and to argue from heaven for the power of godlinesse . iiii. his speeches carried a strength and spirit in them more then naturall , and deeply pierced the better affected that were present , and could not but convince the other , we may observe that the children of god the neerer they come to glory , the more of it they take in , and their last breathings are purest and strongest . v. the time of his perswasion that he should die was after the slumbers he had : thus god did as it were awaken him from another world , and truly all the words that he spake were me thought like the words of one that had ingaged himself to dye , when he had reported something he had to say from god ▪ to the world . vi . in the first part of his speech he sadly and passionately spake of his dying , and his certain going down to the grave about the morning , or very time he departed , we may observe that the revelations of god concerning his purposes and decrees are unchangeable , and have their just accomplishment , in the things he foretells . vii . in the next passages of his speech you may see his spirituall conflict with sinne and sathan , iustice sayes smite , mercy sayes no , and here his words were like the words of one that had seen a vision of the attributes of god , of his justice and mercy pleading for him , and his carriage was like one that had looked onto see the issue of that glorious pleading in heaven for a poor soul ; and here i observe further , that while we are in this body of sinne , justice will sparkle into the soul , that mercy and free grace may be more exalted , and thouh there be no condemnation to them that are in christ jesus , yet the soul stands not alwayes in so clear a view of this free justification , we see but in part , and darkly as in a glasse . viii . in his spirituall conflict we may observe by the interminglings of fears and comforts , that god will have the souls of his to see what he could do against sinne , and what in justice they might expect , and yet in all these he holds forth so much of christ , as may bear up the soul , and their comforts and faith work still higher then their feares and doubtings , as we observe in his speeches , for the free grace of chr●●●●●d his assurance in that , kept him above all . ix . in his reasonings he had with his own actions , he could not find in the best of them any thing he could make up a soul cordiall on , for speaking of conscience , oh sayes he , but what do i speak of conscience ? and thus he threw off his own righteousnesse as a menstruous cloath , and nothing would hold out to him but free grace , and christ iesus , there only he grasped and held , as you may see in his expressions . x. he was sorry that he lived not to perfect some holy resolutions in his ministery in the power of godlinesse , we may observe that when good purposes are kept too long at home , god lets them not stirre abroad when they would , it is good performing while it is in the power of the hand to do it . xi . he was much grieved that he sought no more the communion of saiats ( as he sayes ) here below , we may see that the neerer any soul draws to the communion above , the more they see into the precious societie of the saints below , and the communion here , and we see it is a comfort to a soul that they can be here in the kingdom of grace , with those , with whom hereafter they shall be in the kingdom of glory , this would be well observed by those who account slightly of godly meetings , or cast notions of scandall , or conventicle upon them . xii . it grieved him that he spent time in disputes that did not profit , when the soul is preparing for another world , no other thing can give it any proportionable comfort , but something that hath more communion with glory , the purest and highest learning and reasonings are but vanity and vexation of spirit , the soul that is for heaven finds no advantage in any thing , but what hath the power of god in it to salvation . xiii . his speeches did much tend to the advancing the power of godlinesse in his ministery , if god did restore him , we may observe , that the emptinesse of mans inventions in the worship of god are then only discerned to be emptinesse and folly , when the soul is neerest god , and most spirituall , no wonder that mixtures and formes of men in the ordinances of god are so little discerned by so many neuters and malignants , for the more carnall they are , the darker is their judgement in the things of god , he that is spirituall only discerneth . xiv . he spoke against the formes of his father in law , who it seemes is not now of so pure a practice in worship ; who can desire a stronger evidence next to scripture , then the judgement of a divine whose learning was now more gloriously sanctified , from the immediate light of god , to a clearer discerning ; though carnall reasons may plead strongly for mixtures and corrupt formes , yet when heaven opens to convince the soul , and to argue against them , which of them or their abettors are able to appear against such an argument , and mighty evidence . xv . he spoke against not coming in the right way into benefices , which corrupt patrons , and ministers , that are as easie to give , as the other to take , may do well to observe , and all such who come in by other wayes of contract , or bargain , or marriage symony . i observe the severall expressions in his speeches give a clear and undeniable testimony to these scriptures . i. his certain perswasion of his death , and the very time , to this scripture . joel 2. 28. i will power my spirit upon all flesh , and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophesie , your old men shall dream dreams , your young men shall see visions . ii. his conflicts with sinne and sathan , to this scripture , ephes. 6. 12 , 13. we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against principalities and powers , against the rulers of the darknesse of this world , against spirituall wickednesse in high places , wherefore take unto you the whole armour of god , that ye may be able to withstand in the evill day . iii. his doubtings and fears , to this scripture , philip . 2. 12. work out your salvation with fear and trembling . iv. his overcoming temptations through free grace in christ iesus when he thought himself vildest , to this scripture , zach. 3. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. and he shewed me joshua the high priest standing before the angell of the lord , and sathan standing at his right hand to resist him , and the lord said unto sathan , the lord rebuke the oh sathan , now ioshua was cloathed with filthy garments , and stood before the angell , and he answered and spoke unto those that stood before him , saying , take away the filthy garments from him , and to him he said , behold i have caused thine iniquity to passe from thee , and i will cloath thee with change of raiment . v. his renouncing his own best actions as filthy and not to be rested , on to this scripture . rom. 3. 20 , 21 , 22. therefore by the deeds of the law , there shall no flesh be justified in his sight , but now the righteousnesse of the law is made manifest even the righteousnesse of god , which is by faith of iesus christ unto all , and upon all them that beleeve . vi . his being sorry that he lived not to perfect his better resolutions in his ministery for advancing the power of godlinesse , to this scripture , ecclesiast . 12. 1. remember now thy creator in the dayes of thy youth , while the evill dayes come not , nor the ●eeres draw nigh when thou shalt say , j have no pleasure in them . vii . his sorrow for not enjoying more the communion of saints here below , to these scriptures . act. 2. psal 119. 63. and they continued stedfastly in the apostles doctrine and fellowship , and all that beleeved were together : i am a companion of all them that fear thee , and of them that keep thy precepts . viii . his grief that he spent time in any disputes that did not profit , to these scriptures , tit. 3. 9. coloss. 2. 8. but avoid foolish questions and genealogies , and contentions and strivings about the law , for they are unprofitable , and vaine , beware lest any man spoyle you through philosophy and vain deceit after the traditions of men , and not after christ . ix . his speaking against the corrupt formes and mixtures in worship , and in particular , by the name of one that used them formerly , to this scripture . 1 tim. 6. 3 , 5. if any man teach otherwise , and consent not to wholesome words even the words of our lord iesus christ , and to the doctrine which is according to godlinesse , from such withdraw thy self . his speaking against not coming in the right way of coming into livings , to this scripture , iohn 10. 1. he that entreth not by the doore into the sheepfold , but climbeth up some other way , the same is a theef and a robber . conclusion . 1. you have the summe of the passages of his life , in that short time of his going to his long home , there are two circumstances most eminent in this , the power he spake in , and the evidence of his death , and these two make all the rest that he delivered more observable , the use i have made of it is this , a revealing an heavenly testimony against mixtures in worship , which i durst not conceale . 2. an application of it to those who are of a judgement , that such things are indifferent in the ordinance of god . 3. that some soul secrets might be seen and better studied and observed . 4. that the judgement of one so enlightned and inspired , concerning these things , might be consulted with more by those that are carnally and superstitiously minded . 5. to justifie the truth of certain scriptures , against carelesse and atheisticall souls that either regard not , or beleeve not . 6. to preserve the memory of a deceased brother , whose piety and learning were commendable in his life , but in his death incomparable . and to satisfie the desire of some eminent in the assembly , who presumed it of publike use , through gods blessing . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a93711e-370 〈…〉 . the declaration of mr. alexander henderson, principall minister of the word of god at edenbrough, and chiefe commissioner from the kirk of scotland to the parliament and synod of england: made upon his death-bed. henderson, alexander, 1583?-1646. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a86192 of text r204706 in the english short title catalog (thomason e443_1). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 25 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a86192 wing h1431 thomason e443_1 estc r204706 99864171 99864171 116393 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a86192) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 116393) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 70:e443[1]) the declaration of mr. alexander henderson, principall minister of the word of god at edenbrough, and chiefe commissioner from the kirk of scotland to the parliament and synod of england: made upon his death-bed. henderson, alexander, 1583?-1646. [4], 11, [1] p. s.n.], [london : printed, an. dom. 1648. the first leaf features patristic and biblical passages. pages 2-3 misnumbered 6 and 7. annotation on thomason copy: "may. 16. london". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng solemn league and covenant (1643) -early works to 1800. church and state -scotland -early works to 1800. last words. a86192 r204706 (thomason e443_1). civilwar no the declaration of mr. alexander henderson, principall minister of the word of god at edenbrough, and chiefe commissioner from the kirk of s henderson, alexander 1648 4219 2 0 0 0 0 0 5 b the rate of 5 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-04 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2007-05 pip willcox text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion tertull. ad scapul . colimus imperatorem sic , quomodo & nobis licet & ipsi expedit ut hominem a deo secundum , & quicquid est a deo consequtum , solo deo minorem , hoc & ipse volet : sic enim omnibus major est , dum solo deo minor est . idem apologet. circa majestatem imperatoris infamamur , nunquam tamen albiniani , vel nigriani , vel cassiani inveniri potuerunt christiani . lactant. lib. 5. instit. ca. 8. ideo mala omnia rebus humanis quotidie ingravescunt quia deus hujus mundi effector & gubernator derelictus est , quia susceptae sunt multae impiae religiones , & quia nec coli quidem , vela paucis deo sinitur . malach. 3. returne unto me and i will returne unto you saith the lord of hosts ; but you said wherein shall wee returne ? will a man robbe his gods ? yet have yee robbed mee ; but yee say wherein have wee robbed thee ? in tithes and offrings ; yee are cursed with a curse because ye robbed mee , even this whole nation . the declaration of mr. alexander henderson , principall minister of the word of god at edenbrough , and chiefe commissioner from the kirk of scotland to the parliament and synod of england : made upon his death-bed . hosea 10. for now they say we have no king , because we feared not the lord ; what should a king doe to us ? psal. 63. the king shall rejoyce in god , and all that sweare by him , shall rejoyce in him ; and the mouth of them that speake lies shall be stopped . printed , an. dom. 1648. the declaration of master alexander henderson . vvhereas the greatest part of the distempered people of these miserable distracted kingdoms , have beene and are , wofully abused and misled with malicious misinformations against his sacred majesty , especially in point of religion and morall-wisdome ; whereof , i confes with great griefe of heart , my selfe to have been ( amongst many moe of my coate ) none of the least ; who out of imaginary feares and jealousies , were made reall instruments to advance this un-naturall warre , wherein so much innocent protestant blood hath beene shed , and so much downright robbery committed , without f●ate , or shame of sinne ; to the scandall of the true reformed religion , as cannot but draw downe heavy judgements from heaven upon these infatuated nations , and more particularly upon us who should have instructed them in the way of truth , peace , and obedience . i conceived it the duty of a good christian , especially one of my profession , and in the condition that i lie , expecting god almighty ' s-call , not only to acknowledge to the all-mercifull god , with a humble sincere remorse of conscience , the greatnesse of this offence ; which being done in simplicity of spirit , i hope with the apostle paul to obteine mercy , because i did it through ignorance : but also , for the better satisfaction of all others , to publish this declaration to the view of the world ; to the intent , that all those ( especially of the ministery ) who have beene deluded with mee , may by god's grace , and my example ( though a weake and meane instrument ) not only bee undeceived themselves , but also stirred up to undeceive others , with more alacritie and facilitie ; that the scandall may bee removed from our religion and profession , and the good king restored to his just rights , and truly honoured and obeyed as god's-annoynted and vice-gerent upon earth ; and the poore distressed subjects freed from those intollerable burdens and oppressions which they lye groaning under , piercing heaven with their teares and cries ; and a solid peace setled both in kirke and commonwealth , throughout all his majesties dominions , to the glory of god , and of our blessed mediator and saviour the lord christ . i doe therefore declare before god and the world , that since i had the honour and happinesse to converse and conferre with his majesty , with all sort of freedome ; especially in matters of religion , whither in relation to the kirke or state ( which like hypocrates twins are lynked together ) that i found him the most intelligent man that ever i spoke with ; as fair beyond my expression , as expectation , grounded upon the information that was given mee ( before i knew him ) by such as i thought should have known him . i professe that i was oft-times astonish'd with the solidity and quicknesse of his reasons and replies ; wondred how hee , spending his time so much in sports and recreations , could have attained to so great knowledge , and must confesse ingenuously , that i was convinced in conscience , and knew not how to give him any reasonable satisfaction ; yet the sweetnesse of his disposition is such , that whatsoever i said was well taken ; i must say that i never met with any disputant ( let be a king , and in matters of so high concernment ) of that milde and calme temper , which convinced mee the more , and made mee thinke that such wisdom and moderation could not bee without an extraordinary measure of divine grace . i had heard much of his carriage towards the priests in spaine , and that king james told the duke of buckingham upon his going thither , that he durst venture his sonne charles with all the jesuites in the world , hee knew him to bee so well grounded in the protestant religion , but could never beleeve it before . i observed all his actions , more particularly those of devotion , which i must truly say , are more then ordinary ; i informed my selfe of others who had served him from his infancy , and they all assured me that there was nothing new or much inlarged in regard of his troubles , either in his private , or publique way of exercise ; twice a day constantly , morning and evening for an houres space in private ; twice a day before dinner and supper in publique , besides preachings upon sundayes , tuesdayes , and other extraordinary times ; and no businesse though never so weighty and urgent can make him forget , or neglect this his tribute and duty to almighty god . o that those who sit now at the helm of these weather beaten kingdomes had but one halfe of his true piety and wisdome ! i dare say that the poore oppressed subject should not bee plunged into so deepe gulfes of impiety , and miserie without compassion or pittie ; i dare say , if his advice h●d beene followed , all the bloud that is shed , and all the repain that is committed , should have beene prevented . if i should speake of his justice , magnanimity , charity , sobriety , chastity , patience , humility , and of all his both christian and morall vertues , i should runne my selfe into a panegyricke , and seeme to flatter him to such as doe not know him , if the present condition that i lye in did not exeem me from any such suspition of worldly ends , when i expect every houre to bee called from all transitory vanities to eternall felicitie ; and the discharging of my conscience before god and men , did not oblige me to declare the truth simply and nakedly , in satisfaction of that which i have done ignorantly , though not altogether innocently . if i should relate what i have received from good hands , and partly can witnesse of my owne knowledge since these unhappy troubles began , i should inlarge my selfe into a history : let these briefe characters suffice . no man can say that there is conspicuously any predominant vice in him , a rare thing in a man , but farre rarer in a king ; never man saw him passionately angrie , or extraordinarily moved , either with prosperity , or adversity , having had as great tryalls as ever any king had ; never man heard him curse , or given to swearing ; never man heard him complaine , or bemoane his condiction , in the greatest durance of warre and confynement ; when hee was separated from his dearest consort , and deprived of the comfort of his innocent children , the hopefullest princes that ever were in these ingrate kingdomes : when hee was denuded of his councellors and domestique servants ; no man can complaine of the violation of his wife or daughters , though hee hath had too many temptations in the prime of his age , by the inforced absence of his wife which would bee hardly taken by the meanest of his subjects : and ( which is beyond all admiration ) being stript of all councell and helpe of man , and used so harshly as would have stupified any other man , then did his undaunted courage , and transcendent wisdome shew it selfe more clearly , and vindicate him from the obloquy of former times , to the astonishment of his greatest enemies : i confesse this did so take me that i could not but see the hand of god in it , and which will render his name glorious , and ( i greatly feare ) ours ignominious to all posterity , hee stands fast to his grounds , and doth not rise and fall with successe , the brittle square of humane actions , and is ever ready to forgive all by past injuries to settle a present solid peace , and future tranquility , for the good of his subjects ; nay , for their cause hee is content to forgoe so many of his own known , undoubted just rights ; as may stand with their safety , as salus populi est spurema lex , so , & si parendum est patri in eo tamen non parendum quo efficitur ut non sit pater . [ seneca . ] i confesse that i could have wished an establishment of our presbyteriall government , in the kirke of england , for the better vnion betweene them and us , but i finde the constitution of that kingdome , and disposition of that nation so generally opposite , that it is not to bee expected : they are a people naturally inclined to freedome , and so bred in riches and plenty , that they can hardly bee induced to embrace any discipline that may any waies abridge their liberty and pleasures . that which wee esteeme a godly kirk policy , instituted by the lord christ , and his apostles , is no better to them then a kinde of slavery , and some doe not stick to call it worse then the spanish inquisition : nay , even the greatest part of those who invited us to assist them in it , and sent hither their commissioners to induce us to enter into a solemn nationall covenant for that effect , having served their turne of us , to throw downe the king and the prelaticall partie , and to possesse themselves with the supreame government both of kirke and state ; are now inventing evasions to bee rid of us , and to delude it , some of them publishing openly , in pulpits and print : that the sacred covenant was never intended for the godly , but only as a trap to ensnare the malignants , which cannot but bring heavy judgements from heaven , and , i am afraid , make a greater dis-union betweene these nations , then ever was before : like unto that bellum gallicum , quod sexcentis foederibus compositum , semper renovabatur [ canon. lib. 3. chron in here . 5. an. dom . 1118. ] with a deluge of christian blood , and almost ruine of both parties ; or like unto that bellum rusticanum in germania , in quo supra centena millia rusticorum occubuerunt . [ idem an. dom . 1524. ] or most of all , both in manner and subject , resembling that of john of leydon , munser and knoperduling , [ idem an , 1534. ] which tooke it's rise from the former ; so many different sects spring up daily more and more amongst them , which all like ephraim and manasses , herod and pylate , conspire against the lord's-anoynted , and the true protestant religion . the city of london , that was so forward in the begining of this glorious reformation , surpasses now amsterdam in number of sects , and may bee compared to old rome , quae cum omnibus penè gentibus dommaretur omnium gentium erroribus serviebat , & magnam sibi vidèbatur assumpsisse religionem quia nullam respuebat falsitatem . [ leo in serm. de petro & paulo . app. ] their trausgressions are like to bring them to that confusion of the israelites when they had no king , [ judg. 21. ] every one did what seemed good in his owne eyes , because they feared not the lord ; [ ihos . 10. ] they said , what should a king doe to us ? the young men presumed to bee wiser then the elder , [ isai 3. ] the viler sort despised the honourable , [ lament . ult. ] and the very serving-men ruled over them . i professe , when i saw these things so cleerly , i could not blame the king to bee so backward in giving his assent to the setling of our presbyteriall discipline in that kirke , for the great inconveniences that might follow thereupon , to him and his posteritie , there being so many strong corporations in that kingdome to leade on a popular government , such a number of people that have eyther no , or broken estates , who are ready to drive on any alteration , and so weake and powerlesse a nobility to hinder it . multos dulcedo praedarum , plures res angustae vel ambiguae domi alios scelerum conscientia stimulabat . [ c. tacit. ] let mee therefore exhort and conjure you , in the words of a dying man , and bowels of our lord christ , to stand fast to your covenant , and not to suffer your selves to bee abused with fain'd pretences , and made wicked instruments to wrong the kirke and the king , of their just rights and patrimony . remember the last propheticall words of our first blessed reformer , that after the subduing of the papists , foretold us the great battell remain'd against manifold temptations of the devill , the world and the flesh , and especially against the sacrilegious devourers of the kirke rents , which will not bee wanting now with baites cunningly lay'd upon golden hookes to ensnare the greatest amongst you both in kirke and state , but i beseech you in the words of our blessed saviour to be wise as serpents and milde as doves , let no worldly consideration induce you to slide backe from the true meaning of our holy covenant with the all-seeing god ; who punished saul in his sonnes for the breach even of an unlawfull covenant with the gibeonites . [ 2. sam. 21. ] remember the supplication of the generall assembly at edenburgh , given in to the earle of trawhaire [ sess. 23 act. 2 ] his majesties high commissioner 12 aug. 1639 recorded both in the publique regester of our kirke and parliament , whereby to obviate malignant aspersions [ 2 caroli act. 5. sess. 7 junij 1640 ] that branded us maliciously with an intention to shake off civill and dutifull obedience due to soveraignty , [ verbatim ex registro ] and to diminish the kings greatnesse and authority , and for clearing of our loyalty ; wee in our names and in the name of all the rest of the subjects and congregations whom wee represent , did in all humility represent to his grace and the lords , of his majesties most honourable privie councell , and declared before god and the world that wee never had , nor have any thought of withdrawing our selves from that humble and dutifull obedience to his majestie and his government which by the descent , and under the raigne of 107 kings is most cheerfully acknowledged by us and our predecessors , and we never had , nor have any intention or desire to attempt any thing that may tend to the dishonour of god , or diminution of the kings greatnesse and authority , but on the contrary acknowledging with all humble thankfullnesse the many recent favours bestowed upon us by his majesty , and that our quietnesse , stability and happinesse , depends upon the safety of the kings majesties person , and maintenance of his greatnesse and royall authority who is gods vicegerent set over vs for the maintenance of religion and administration of justice , wee did solemnly sweare , not only our mutuall concurrence and assistance for the cause of religion , and to the uttermost of our power with our meanes and lives to stand to the defence of our dread soveraigne , his person and authority , in the preservation and defence of the true religion , lawes , and liberties of this kirke and kingdom ; but also in every cause , which may concerne his majesties honour , to concurre with our friends and followers in quiet manner or in armes , as wee should bee required of his majestie , his councell , or any having his authority , according to the lawes of this kingdome , and the duty of good subjects . and though some malignant spirits wrest maliciously some words of our covenant , act. 3. contrary to the true meaning thereof , as if wee intended thereby to restrayne our allegiance contrary to the apostles precept and nature of our duty , and make religion a back-dore for rebellion to enter in at ; if there bee any of the simpler zealous sort that conceive the sense to be such , or if there bee any others that would make use of it for their politique ends , wee disclaime them : and i declare before god and the world that it was farre from the intention of those that contrived it , to wrong the king and his posteritie , as the plaine words of that article in the close doe clearly beare ; and the foresaid supplication doth manifestly declare , their intent being only to have setled a conformity in kirke government throughout all his majesties dominions , which they conceived would have strengthened his majesties authority and made him and his posterity more glorious : but since wee finde many invincible difficulties and intollerable inconveniences arise , chiefely from those who invited us to enter therein for their assistance in the accomplishment thereof in that kirke , and so clearly that they intend to delude us with vaine glosses and distinctions to the destruction of true protestant religion , and monarchicall government , and perceive , to our great griefe , that wee have beene abused with most false aspersions against his majestie ; the most religious , prudent , and best of kings : i doe further declare before god and the world that they are guilty of the breach of the sacred covenant , and that wee have discharged our duty thereof ( which is only promissory & conditionall as all oathes de futuro are ) by endeavouring to effectuate it quantum in nobis erat , and that wee are absolved in foro poli & soli of any oath or vow conteined therein , in so farre as concernes the setling of religion in the kirke of england and ireland , and that wee are only bound thereby to preserve the reformation of religion in our own kirke and kingdome confirmed by his sacred majesty in parliament , and to restore our native king to his just rights , royall throne and dignity , in as full and ample a manner as ever any of his royall predecessors injoyed them , and that the mouthes of all malignants may bee stopped , that it may not bee said presbytery fetters monarchy as independency destroyes it , who cast up to us the holy league and covenant of france as a pattern on the mont of ours . therefore i exhort and conjure you , again and again , in the bowells of our lord christ , and words of a dying man , especially my brethren of the ministry ; as you expect a blessing from god upon this distressed , distracted kirke and kingdome , upon you and your posterity ; as you desire to remove gods heavie judgements from this miserable land , the sword and pestilence , and what else may follow , which i tremble to thinke of ; to stand fast and firme to this poynt of your covenant , which you were bound to before by the law of god and of this land , and never suffer your selves by all the gilded allurement of this world , which will prove bitter and deceitfull at last , to relinquish it : stand fast to your native king most gracious to this land farre beyond all his predecessors ; none owes greater obligation to him then the ministry and gentry , let not an indelible charracter of ingratitude lye upon us that may turne to our ruine . the protestants of france when they were happy in the free profession of their religion suffred themselves to bee abused and misled by some great ones unto a rebellion against lewis 13 , their naturall king , which cost many of them their lives and estates and the losse of all their hostage townes , and might have endangred their libertie of conscience , if the king had not beene very gracious to them , the templers pride and ambition rendred them formidable to all christian kings and made them to bee cut off in the twinkling of an eye . the jesuites are running hedlong to that same height ; and our bishops , not contenting themselves with moderation , were made instruments of their own destruction ; as some of our brethren before by their indiscretion inforced king james to set them up ; wherefore i beseech you my brethren of the ministrie to carry your selves mildly toward all men , [ tit. 3. ] and obediently towards the king and his subordinate officers , [ rom. 13. ] preach salvation to your stocks , [ 1. pet. 2. ] and meddle not with them that are seditious ; keepe your selves within the bounds of our blessed saviours [ prov. 24. ] commission and doe not , as the bishops did , intrench upon the civill magistrates authority , that yee may live in peace and godlinesse together as becometh the messengers of the lord christ , non eripit terrestria qui regna dat coelistia . god of his mercy grant you all , the spirit of love and union that you may joyne as one man to redeeme the honour of this ancient nation , which lyes a bleeding in forraigne parts where it was once so famous for its valour and fidelitie even to forraign kings ; to redeeme it i say even with your lives and fortunes according to your solemne covenant and the duty of your allegiance to your native king ; consider i beseech you your own interests , besides honour and conscience , and never rest untill you have restored him fully to his royall throne and dignity ; let us his native subjects , bee his best shield and buckler under god , to defend him from all enemies , and to transmit his scepter to his posterity so long as the sunne and moone endureth , and let our forces bee imployed for the restitution of the most religious and vertuous queene of bohemiae and her distressed children , to their just inheritance and for the pulling down of the antichrist and enlarging of our lord christs kingdome throughout all the world . c. tacitus . in tanta republicae necessitudine , suspecto senatus , populique imperio ob certamina potentium & avaritiam magistratuum invalido legum auxilio , quae vi , ambitu , postremo pecunia turbabantur ; omnem potestatem ad unum reddire pac is interfuit , non aliud discordanis patriae remedium quam ut ab uno regeretur . finis . a certain and true relation of the heavenly enjoyments and living testimonies of god's love unto her soul, participated of from the bountiful hand of the lord, and communicated to her in the time of her weakness of body. declared upon the dying-bed of sarah, the wife of john beck ... who departed this life the 13th day of the 6th moneth, 1679. beck, sarah, d. 1679. 1679 approx. 21 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a27227 wing c1686a wing b1649a estc r11674 11687798 ocm 11687798 48175 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a27227) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 48175) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 12:7 or 2637:5) a certain and true relation of the heavenly enjoyments and living testimonies of god's love unto her soul, participated of from the bountiful hand of the lord, and communicated to her in the time of her weakness of body. declared upon the dying-bed of sarah, the wife of john beck ... who departed this life the 13th day of the 6th moneth, 1679. beck, sarah, d. 1679. 12 p. s.n.], [london : printed in the year 1680. place of publication from wing. reproduction of original in friends' library. this item appears as wing b1649a (number cancelled in wing 2nd ed.) at reel 12:7, and as wing wing (2nd ed.) c1686a at reel 2637:5. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng love -religious aspects. last words. eulogies -early works to 1800. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 john latta sampled and proofread 2004-07 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a certain and true relation of the heavenly enjoyments and living testimonies of god's love unto her soul , participated of from the bountiful hand of the lord , and communicated to her in the time of her weakness of body . declared upon the dying-bed of sarah the wife of john beck of dockrae in the county of westmoreland , who departed this life the 13th day of the 6th moneth , 1679. the souls of the righteous are precious in the eyes of the lord , and they shall be had in everlasting remembrance . blessed are the dead which dye in the lord , even so saith the spirit ; for they rest from ther labours , and their works follow them rev. 14. 13. printed in the year 1680. a testimony that sarah beck , the wife of john beck , did bear and signifie of the love of god , which she was sensible of when she was very weak of body , and on her dying-bed . she continued seven weeks and one day after the birth of her daughter sarah ; and all the time of her weakness she was very patient , and freely given up and resign'd to the will of god , often signifying , she was content , whether to live or dye ; saying , she had sweet peace with god. and on the first day at night , being the 3d of the 6th moneth , she was worse than before ; and in the morning she grew very ill and weak , so that it was thought , that she had been gone ; and when she recovered , she said , she was well ; i was very well if i had gone : but after that she was raised by the mighty power of god many times to praise and magnifie the name of the lord , saying ; oh , thou pure god! oh , thou pure god! o thou blessed god! o my saviour ! honoured be thy name , praised be thy name , renowned be thy name . and when she had rested a little , being very weak , she desired of the lord , that she might praise his name again , before she departed out of this tabernacle ; and the lord by his living power did raise her up in a wonderful manner , contrary to the expectation of them that were with her ; and his living presence did surround her , insomuch that she could not contain , but brake forth into a sweet harmony , and fung praises unto the lord , even to the rendring and breaking of the hearts of several , and true refreshing of the souls of the sensible ones , that were with her , who had true unity with her ; yea , she was so overcome with the love of god , and the joy of that endless life , ( into which she is now entered ) that she cryed forth aloud , magnifie the lord ! o magnifie the lord ! o magnified be thy name ! o thou god of my life ! glory to thy name , thou helper of israel ; and said , o friends ! praise the lord ; o praise him , every one of you ! for surely heaven is open ; i see god in his glory , o! he shines : friends , do you not see how god shines . o god! thou shinest in thy beauty of holiness ! o what a light is here ! sure heaven is open : i see god on his glorious throne , and his holy angels : and she sweetly praised the lord , and said , o lord ! thou hast satisfied my soul : i desired , that i might praise thee , and thou hast satisfied me ; honour , glory and halelujahs unto thee : o thou god of my life ! oh! i feel sweet peace and great joy , oh! the joy that is laid up for the righteous ; oh! who would not but fear the lord ! who would not but be faithful ! and she was taken ill again , and was very sick , so that it was thought several times , that she had been gone , but the lord again did raise her up ; and she would have said aloud , o lord ! o god! let me praise thy holy name once more before i depart out of this tabernacle : and the lord did answer her earnest desire , and by his eternal power gave her ability to praise , magnifie and glorifie his holy name , as before , to the refreshing and comforting of friends that were with her , and some that were no friends in the truth , said , surely god was with her : and she did often signifie what great joy and peace she felt , saying , surely never greater joy can be desired , than what i now feel . and at another time she said , my physician is come ; o god! thou art my physician , and thou hast cured me : i matter not for all the physicians in the world ; for i believed in thee , and thou hast healed me : and she said , my soul is near ready to be offered up unto the lord as a living sacrifice : and took her leave of her husband , and the rest of her friends , taking them by the hand , and kissed them , and bid them farewel one by one ; saying with a chearful countenance , i am near going ; she said , this sweet end will come ; it makes my heart glad when i remember my end ; it will be the happiest hour that ever came to me : she remembred her love to friends , and said , i desire that friends may be faithful . and when it was thought that she was in great pain and very sick , so that some said , it was very hard : she answered , nay , it is very easie ; for the lord sweetens it ; oh! thou glorious god , thou hast satisfied my soul ; i am filled with thy pure presence : o thou keeper of israel ! praised and magnified be thy holy name forever , for thou art worthy , and thy mercies and goodness are endless : o righteous god! o who would not but praise thee ! o that i may praise thee while i have breath and being ! as indeed she did ; for even at the hour of her departure she praised the lord very sweetly ; and said , call in the family ; they being called in , now , said she , rejoyce friends ; and reached forth her hand to her husband , and holding him by the hand , made sweet melody in her heart , to the praise and honour of the lord , and to the great comfort of friends that were with her ; and said , dear god ( several times together , ( being very weak ) what shall i render unto thee for this evening sacrifice ? and so went on in prayer and praising the lord , till her natural strength failed ; and then turned her face to the pillow , and lay still like an innocent lamb , as indeed she was , and said no more , even as if she had fallen a sleep , being the 13th of the 6th moneth , 1679. in the evening . many other sweet and comfortable words she spake , which cannot be remembred to the full ; but as she lived an innocent life , so was her latter end comfortable , and she hath laid down her head in perfect peace with the lord her maker and redeemer well , the lord shall have the praise , the honour and the glory , over all , and not any creature , for he is worthy , as she hath often said both in her health , and also in her sickness ; for she would alwayes lay the creature low , and god to have the glory of his own work , who is worthy , blessed over all forever . and in the time of her weakness several came to see her that were not friends , before whom she was moved to bear a faithful testimony against their hireling priests ; and in the name of the lord , and in his living power , did she testifie , that they were out of the right way , and not sent of god , and therefore did not profit the people at all : and she cleared her self ; that it was not in the least in emnity or ill-will that she had towards the priests , but that the lord had made her a living witness against their wayes and covetous practices ; to which some of them answered , that they did believe her , for they believed that she wished all well . witnesses hereof , as being often present with her in the time of her weakness , and hearing these words , with more to the same effect : john beck , her husband , isabel gardner , elizabeth ware , thomas gardner , agnes gardner , john dickinson , elianor dickinson , elianor corney : with several others that might be mentioned . concerning sarah beck , my dear wife , this testimony i have to bear . that she was a woman truly fearing god , and had a true and real desire after truth and righteousness , and after the welfare & prosperity of it both in her self , & all that professed it ; & that those that knew it not might come to the knowledge and obedience of it : and after i came into acquaintance with her , and did move her to marriage , oh! how solid and weighty she was ! insomuch , that she would often say , marriage is a weighty thing ; and did often desire and breathe to the lord , that we might proceed in it in the true fear of the lord , and then our love and unity would abound one towards the other , and so it did : and after we were married , her whole desire and breathing was , that we might both be kept in the true fear of the lord in all our undertakings , and in a living sence of the truth , and of the goodness of the lord towards us ; and this desire being true and real it was encreased , so that she grew in the gift or measure that god had committed to her ; and being faithful and obedient , so that she came to have her mouth opened to pray to god in our family , whereby i was often refreshed and broken into tenderness , through the living operation of the power and gift of god in her , which did freshly & livingly spring in her many a time ; so that a living testimony and a good remembrance remains upon my heart continually concerning her : and often she said , o! that we may be kept faithful to the end , that we may never offend the lord ; so that her desires , breathings and groanings were after the lord night and day , that she might not lose her peace with him , and this was also granted unto her ; for in the time of her sickness and outward exercise , she was patient and contented , though her exercise was many times very sharp , yet she did patiently bear it ; and said many times , it will be over ; and that she had true peace with god ; and her heart was full many times with praises unto god , that he had kept her in perfect peace with him ; and being kept in this condition , she was a refreshment to friends when they came to visit her . and when she drew near her time of the giving up of her natuarl life , she bid , call in the family ; and she took me by the hand , and then took her leave of us one by one , bidding us farewel ; and then she prayed while one could understand what she said , then she laid down her head upon her pillow , as though she would have fallen asleep , and so she gave up her natural life without either sigh or groan , like an innocent lamb : and she is gone to her rest with her maker and husband , who had betrothed her unto himself in faithfulness . john beck . i have this to say concerning my dear child sarah beck ; that as she lived an innocent life , so was her latter-end comfortable ; and although it hath been a near excercise to me , to part with such a dear child , yet truly can i say , that the consideration of her everlasting well-being doth stay my mind ; and the remembrance of the love of god to her , doth often break my heart ; for in the time that she lay on her dying-bed , i have several times found her very tender , and much broken ; and when i had ask't her , how she was ? she said , it is even the love of god that breaks my heart , and the consideration of his tender dealings with me : and she said , to me , dear mother let nothing trouble thee , for there is nothing at all that troubles me : so i can testifie to these lines above-written ; ( for i was much with her in the time of her weakness ; ) and we were often well refreshed together with the incomes of god's love , then she said , oh this was a good meeting ! we have met with the lord. isabel gardner . a testimony lives in my heart concerning my dear sister sarah beck , the wife of john beck , whose former name was sarah gardner . this i can truly testifie , that she was an inoncent woman , and one that did truly fear the lord in her day , and wished the well-fare of all people ; yea , even from a child was her heart set to seek the lord , and the prosperity of his blessed truth , which the lord had made her with many more partakers of , blessed be his holy name for evermore : and i certainly know that it was her chiefest care , faithfully to serve the lord and obey him in whatever he required of her . and it was sometimes required of her by the lord to exhort others to faithfulness , and to improve the gift or talent which the lord had committed to them ; and the lord did alwayes give her power and ability to perform faithfully whatsoever he required of her ; for which she did , as was her duty , return the praise and honour unto him over all : surely her love was universal . i have often heard her say , oh that all would come to the knowledge of the truth , and live therein ! methinks i wish that all people would truly fear the lord. so far was she from bearing any ill-will towards any , that she wished the everlasting well-fare of all , and it was her earnest desire unto the lord , that he would preserve her faithful unto himself , and that she might live to his praise while she lived ; and as the lord had put it into her heart to seek true peace with him , so ( blessed be his name ) he preserved her in the same to the end of her dayes . for on her dying bed she did often signifie , that she was content whether to live or dye , saying , that she had sweet peace with god ; and she said , it makes my heart glad when i remember my end , it will be the happiest hour that ever came to me . yea , she did often signifie what great joy and peace she felt , singing praises unto the lord , and making sweet melody in her heart , saying , oh thou ocean , ocean ! oh fulness , fulness ! oh! who would not but fear the lord , and serve him all their dayes ! oh the joy , that is laid up for the righteous ! and in all the time of her weakness of body , she was very patient and freely given up to submit to the will of god , saying , o lord , i will wait upon thee with patience , till my change come ; for surely thou art worthy to be waited upon ! oh thou god of my life ! oh that i may praise thee while i have breath and being ! yea , that was her earnest desire , both for her self and others , both in her health and sickness ) as indeed i ( with several more ) was a witness that she had her desire granted ; for even at the hour of her departure she praised the lord very sweetly ; and the last words that she uttered , were in prayer unto the lord , and in praising of his holy name ; and so passed away quietly as if she had fallen asleep . and now although i with many more , unto whom the lord made her serviceable , am sensible of a great want of her ; yet of this i do conclude , that though it be our present loss , it is her everlasting gain . so unto the lord do i desire to commit my cause , who is able to supply all our wants , and to make hard things easie , as we truly eye him , and have our whole dependance upon him , who is god over all , blessed forever . now what i have here written concerning my dear sister , the lord knows my heart , it is notin the least to set her up above her place , as if she had been able to do any thing of her self , but as the lord did enable her , as she often confessed unto the lord , that of her self she was not able to do anything , but all her help and ability was in the lord alone . so unto him be the praise over all , and not unto any creature , for there is none that can perform any acceptable service unto the lord , but as he enables them ; therefore unto him be the honour and praise of his own work forever . agnes gardner . this is my testimony concerning sarah beck ; that i travelled with her in her exercise , both in her health and in her sickness ; and her desire was , that all might be faithful to what was made manifest unto them ; and in the time of her weakness of body , i can truly say , that i was sensible of her exercise , and did bear a share with her , and said several times to her , that i did believe that the lord would turn it to her joy , whether it was to live or dye ; and when the time came , that the lord comforted her , i can truly say , i was comforted with her ; and so i can truly say , that i had such unity with her , that that which was her joy was my joy , and that which was her sorrow was my sorrow : so i can bear witness what is above-written , for i was much conversant with her in the time of her weakness . elianor dickinson . peace is sown for the righteous , and joy and gladness for the upright in heart ; they are certainly blessed and truly happy who answer the holy call of god by pure obedience , as this our beloved sister hath done ; for she chose the truth to be her path , and her delight was in it even from a child ; and as she grew in years , so she grew in the truth , and by faith therein was a true witness of god's heavenly word of power manifested in her bosom , by the virtue of which her soul was made alive by christ , who is the light , the life , & the power , by which she came to be reconciled to god again , and so became a true witness of his name and saving health , and therein did extol his praise and magnifie his power , as she hath often sweetly done , not only in her health but also in her sickness , to the refreshment of many ; and as she lived an innocent harmeless life , she being of a mild lamb-like disposition , so she ended her dayes in innocency ; and being redeemed from the earth , laid down her head in peace ; and though her outward body be gone to the dust , from whence it came , yet her spirit is ascended to god that gave it ; and her living testimony and good savour that she hath left , remain as comfortable memorials upon our minds , desiring , that we may so live , and so finish our course , as she hath done , knowing that all who endure to the end shall be saved . so being satisfied and perswaded , that many friends are of the same faith and belief concerning her , i rest with this testimony in my heart , which is here expressed . robert barrawe . my testimony concerning my dear sister sarah beck , is ; that she was an innocent woman , and from her childhood , till her dying-day , she alwayes minded good things ; for when she was a child , she had an eye to god , that she did not offend him , and loved good friends well ; and as she grew up in years , so she grew in the truth of god , alwayes desiring the prosperity thereof ; so that her diligence exceeded many of her equals in years , and the lord was with her , and she grew in the truth , and he put his word in her mouth , and she faithfully declared it , as the lord required her , whether as in a publick testimony amongst friends , or otherwise to warn people to repent and turn unto the lord , to whom he did send her , and she was faithful in all things as the lord gave her utterance ; for she was but a weak instrument , but as the lord was her strength , unto whom she would alwayes return praise ; for he alone was worthy ; for it was the glory of god that was most in her mind , and she was wholly given up to serve him in all his requirings , and his pure fear was truly placed in her heart , so that when the lord did visit her body with weakness , and as she grew weaker outwardly , so was her strength renewed 〈◊〉 , and she grew stronger and stronger in god , so that 〈◊〉 cryed aloud ( when she was very weak of body , so that she was ready to faint away , as to outward appearance ) and praised and magnified the name of the lord ( as is testified in the foregoing testimonies ) and often exhorted friends to faithfulness : i was often with her in the time of her sickness , and i was well refreshed with her ; for when her sickness did but a little abate then she would be praying and praising the name of the lord , often signifying to us , what joy and peace she did feel , to the satisfaction of her immortal soul , and to the great comfort of us her friends , who had sweet unity with her ; and although it was a great exercise to us , her near relations , to part with her , being a living instrument in the hand of god , by which we were well refreshed many a time ; yet we can certainly say to the joy of our hearts , that it is her everlasting gain , and she hath laid down her head in perfect peace ; for i can truly say , that i am often well refreshed and comforted in the remembrance of her , my dear sister . well , the lord gives life and breath , and takes it away when he pleases , for he is worthy , forever blessed be the everlasting name of our god , for he is rich in mercy and endless in loving-kindness ; o! that we may alwayes dwell low before god , and return him living praises over all , for he alone is worthy , saith my soul. thomas gardner . the end . the last words of coll. richard rumbold, mad. alicia lisle, alderman henry cornish, and mr.richard nelthrop who were executed in england and scotland for high treason in the year 1685. rumbold, richard, 1622?-1685. 1685 approx. 26 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a57890 wing r2269 estc r218494 99830080 99830080 34529 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a57890) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 34529) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2018:07) the last words of coll. richard rumbold, mad. alicia lisle, alderman henry cornish, and mr.richard nelthrop who were executed in england and scotland for high treason in the year 1685. rumbold, richard, 1622?-1685. lisle, alice, 1614?-1685. nelthorpe, richard, d. 1685. cornish, henry, d. 1685. 8 p. s.n., [london : 1685] caption title. imprint from wing. reproduction of the original at the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words -early works to 1800. 2006-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-10 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2006-10 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last words of coll. richard rvmbold , mad. alicia lisle , alderman henry cornish , and mr. richard nelthrop : who were executed in england and scotland for high treason in the year 1685. the last speech of coll. richard rumbold , with several things that passed at his tryal , 26 june , 1685. about 11 of the clock he was brought from the castle of edenburgh , to the justices court , in a great chair , on men's sholders ; where at first he was asked some questions , most of which he answered with silence ; at last said , he humbly conceived , it was not necessary for him to add to his own accusation , since he was not ignorant they had enough already to do his business ; and therefore he did not design to fret his conscience at that time with answering questions . after which , his libel being read , the court proceeded in usual manner ; first asking him , if he had any thing to say for himself before the jury closed ? his answer was , he owned it all , saving that part , of having designed the king's death ; and desired all present , to believe the words of a dying man ; he never directly nor indirectly intended such a villany ; that he abhorred the very thoughts of it ; and that he blessed god , he had that reputation in the world , that he knew none that had the impudence to ask him the question ; and he detested the thoughts of such an action ; and he hoped all good people would believe him , which was the only way he had to clear himself ; and he was sure , that this truth should be one day made manifest to all men . he was again asked , if he had any exceptions against the jury ? he answered , no ; but wished them to do as god and the●… consciences directed them . then they withdrew , and returned their verdict in half an hour , and brought him in guilty . the sentence followed , for him to be taken from that place to the next room , and from thence to be drawn on a hurdle , betwixt two and four of the clock , to the cross of edenburgh , the place of execution , and there to be hang'd , drawn and quartered . he received his sentence with an undaunted courage and chearfulness . afterwards he was delivered into the town-magistrates hands ; they brought to him two of their divines , and offered him their assistance upon the scaffold ; which he altogether refused , telling them : that if they had any good wishes for him , he desired they would spend them in their own closets , and leave him now to seek god in his own way . he had several offers of the same kind by others , which he put off in like manner . he was most serious and fervent in prayer the few hours he lived ( as the senturies observed , who were present all the while . ) the hour being come , he was brought to the place of execution , where he saluted the people on all sides of the scaffold , and after having refreshed himself with a cordial out of his pocket , he was supported by two men while he spoke to the people in these words : gentlemen and brethren , it is for all men that come into the world once to dye , and after death to judgment ; and since death is a debt that all of us must pay , it is but a matter of small moment , what way it be done ; and seeing the lord is pleased in this manner to take me to himself , i confess , something hard to flesh and blood , yet , blessed be his name , who hath made me not only willing , but thankful for his honouring me to lay down the life he gave , for his name ; in which , were every hair in this head and beard of mine a life , i should joyfully sacrifice them for it , as i do this : and providence having brought me hither , i think it most necessary to clear my self of some aspersions laid on my name ; and first , that i should have had so horrid an intention of destroying the king and his brother . [ here he repeated what he had said before to the justices on this subject . ] ' it was also laid to my charge , that i was antimonarchial . it was ever my thoughts , that kingly government was the best of all , justly executed : i mean , such as by our ancient laws ▪ that is , a king and a legal free-chosen parliament . the king having , as i conceive , power enough to make him great , the people also as much property at to make them happy ; they being as it were contracted to one another : and who will deny me , that this was not the just constituted government of our nations ? how absurd is it then for men of sence to maintain , that tho' the one party of this contract breaketh all conditions , the other should be obliged to perform their part ? no ; this error is contrary to the law of god , the law of nations , and the law of reason . but as pride hath been the bait the devil hath catched most by , ever since the creation , so it continues to this day with us . pride caused our first parents to fall from the blessed estate wherein they were created ; they aiming to be higher and wiser than god allowed , which brought an everlasting curse on them and their posterity . it was pride caused god to drown the old world. and it was nimrod's pride in building babel , that caused that heavy curse of division of tongues to be spread amongst us , as it is at this day . one of the greatest afflictions the church of god groaneth under , that there should be so many divisions during their pilgrimage here ; but this is their comfort , that the day draweth near , whereas there is but one shepherd , there shall be but one sheepsold . it was therefore in the defence of this party , in their just rights and liberties , against popery and slavery — [ at which words they beat the drums ; to which he said : ] they need not trouble themselves ; for he should say no more of his mind on that subject , since they were so disingenious , as to interrupt a dying man , only to assure the people , he adhered to the true protestant religion , detesting the erroneous opinions of many that called themselves so ; and i dye this day in the defence of the ancient laws and liberties of these nations : and though god , for reasons best known to himself , hath not seen it fit to honour us , as to make us the instruments for the deliverance of his people ; yet as i have lived , so i dye in the faith , that he will speedily arise for the deliverance of his church and people . and i desire all of you to prepare for this with speed . i may say , this is a deluded generation , vail'd with ignorance , that though popery and slavery be riding in upon them , do not perceive it ; tho' i am sure there was no man born marked of god above another ; for none comes into the world with a saddle on his back , neither any booted and spurred to ride him ; not but that i am well satisfied , that god hath wisely ordered different stations for men in the world , as i have already said ; kings having as much power as to make them great , and the people as much property as to make them happy . and to conclude ; i shall only add my wishes for the salvation of all men , who were created for that end . after ending these words , he prayed most fervently near three quarters of an hour , freely forgiving all men , even his greatest enemies , begging most earnestly for the deliverance of sion from all her persecutors , p●rticularly praying for london , edenburgh and dublin , from which the streams run that rule god's people in these three nations . being asked some hours before his execution , if he thought not his sentence dreadful ? he answered , he wished he had a limb for every town in christendom . madam lisle's last speech . gentlemen , friends & neighbours ; it may be expected , that i should say something at my death , my birth and education being near this place . my parents instructed me in the fear of god ; and i now dye of the reformed religion ; alwayes being instructed in that belief , that if popery should return into this nation , it would be a great judgment . i dye in expectation of pardon of my sins , and acceptation with the father , by the imputed righteousness of jesus christ ; he being the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth . i thank god through christ jesus , i depart under the blood of sprinkling , that speaketh better things than that of abel ; god having made this chastizement an ordinance to my soul. i did as little expect to come to this place upon this occasion , as any person in this nation ; therefore let all learn not to be high minded , but fear . the lord is a sovereign , and will take what way he seeth best to glorifie himself by his poor creatures ; therefore i humbly desire to submit to his will ; praying of him , that in patience i may possess my soul the crime was , my entertaining a non-conformist minister , which is since sworn to have been in the duke of monmouth's army . i am told , if i had not denyed them , it would not have affected me : i have no excuse , but surprize and fear ; which i believe my jury must make use of to excuse their verdict to the world. i have been told , that the court ought to be council for the prisoner : instead of advice , there was evidence given from thence , which ( though it was but hear-say ) might possibly affect my jury . my defence was such , as might be expected from a weak woman ; but such as it was , i never heard it repeated again to the jury . but i forgive all persons that have wronged me ; and i desire that god will do so likewise . i for give coll. penraddock , although he told me , he could have taken those men before they came to my house . as to what may be expected for my conviction , that i gave it under my hand , that i discourst with nelibrop ; that could be no evidence to the court or jury , it being after my conviction and sentence . i acknowledge his majesty's favour in revoking my sentence ; and i pray god he may long reign in mercy as well as justice , and that he may reign in peace , and that the true religion may flourish under him . two things i have omitted to say , which is , that i forgive him that desired to be taken from the grand iury , and put upon the petty iury , that he might be the morenearly concerned in my death . and return humble thanks to god , and the reverend clergy , that affisted me in my imprisonment . alicia lisle . sept. 85. alderman cornish's expressions in the press yard , just before he went out of newgate , 23 octob. 1685. he seeing the halter in the officers hand , said , ' is this for me ? the officer replyed , yes . he said , blessed be god , and kissed it . and afterwards he said , blessed be god for newgate ; i have enjoyed god ever since i came within these walls ; and blessed be god that hath made me fit to dye . i am now going to that god which will not be mockt , to that god that cannot be imposed upon , to that god that knows the innocency of his poor creature . a little after he said , never did any poor creature come to god with greater considence in his mercy , and assurance of acceptance with him , through jesus christ , than i do ; but it is through jesus christ ; for there is no other way of coming to god , and finding acceptance with him , but through christ : there is no other ▪ name under heaven , whereby we can be saved , but by the name of iesus . then speaking to the officers , he said ; labour to be fit to dye ; for i tell you , you are not fit to dye : i was not fit to dye my self , till i came in hither ; but , o! blessed be god , he hath made me fit to dye , and made me willing to dye in a few moments : i shall have the fruition of jesus , and that not for a day , but forever ; i am going to the kingdom of god , where i shall enjoy the presence of god the father , of god the son , and of god the holy spirit , and of all the holy angels ; i am going to the general assembly of the first born , and the spirits of just men made perfect : o! that ever god should do so much for me . then the officer going to tye his hands , he said , what! must i be tyed then well a brown thread will serve the turn ; you need not tye me at all ; for i shall not stir from you ; for , i thank god , i am not afraid to dye . as he was going out , he said , farewel newgate ; farewel all my fellow-prisoners here ; the lord comsorr you , and be with you all , mr. nelthrop's letter to his relations from the palace of newgate , 30 octob. 1685. the dawning of the morning . dearest parents , and ever-loving brothers , and tender-hearted and beloved sisters : through the infinite goodness of god , the nearer i approach my end , the more joy and comfort i find in my suffering estate ( if i may so call it ) i can through mercy say , that i have found more true delight and comfort this night , than in all the dayes and nights of my whole life ? and i hope the lord will continue it , that his name may be glorified by me the meanest and poorest of all his servants ; and i hope ( through free grace ) he will keep me faithful to the end . my soul is so ravished that i can hardly write ; and my joyes are more unspeakable , than ever my fears were . i did this night see my dearest brother and companion capt. alovff , and his face to me was as the face of an angel ; and he gave me that comfort , that i cannot but say , that my love to him is beyond what-ever i had to the dearest relation . when god blows , every thing hath a beauty and lustre upon it ; here is an answer of prayer , and such an answer as ( dearest relations ) must ingage you all to be constant in the performance of that duty , which , like iacob's ladder , though it flands upon the earth , yet reacheth up to heaven . here is the love of god made manifest to a poor sinner at the last hour , like the thief upon the cross , he that never knew before what the love of god was to his soul , i find it now filled with it , and running over . now bless the lord , o my soul ! yea , all that is within me bless his holy name for this dispensation . now light appears out of darkness in the face of jesus christ ; and all worldly joy and comforts seem to be as they are , not hard to be parted with ; father , mother , sisters and brothers , wife , children , houses and lands , are ( as my dearest saviour saith ) to be parted with for him , or we are not worthy of him : i bless his name , i find no reluctancy to do it , he having brought me to his footstool ; and i can heartily say , the will of the lord be done in this matter . i ever before now saw a beauty in worldly comforts , but now they seem so small , by rhe great beauty and lustre i see in god in christ jesus , that i am astonished to think how i have been wandering all my dayes , and spending my time and my money for that which is not bread. o! strive to get a taste of this love of god in christ jesus , and it will perfectly wean you from this deceitful and foolish world. what are worldly honours and riches ? o! set not your hearts upon them , but get a treasure in heaven , that your hearts may be there also . o! lose no time ; for if once you knew the sweetness of it you would never be at rest till you found him whom yout soul loveth : it will be more , yea , infinitely more than all worldly enjoyments can afford you , though in their greatest , perfection : it will make your life sweet , and your death most comfortable . it is that bread which the world knoweth nothing of , and therefore makes little or no inquiry after it . dearest relations , whilst you and my other dear friends , are like aaron and hur , holding up the hands of moses , i am ( through grace ) getting victory over the ama , lakites . i can imbrace my dear companion with more joy in this field of sufferings , than ever i could have done , had i met him crowned with the lawrels of victory . o! the mercy to dye with such a friend , and such a valient soldier of jesus christ , who hath kept his garments clean . and i now begin to pity them that must stay behind , who have many temptations to encounter with . it is but a little , yea , a very ljttle while , and my warfare will be accomplished ; and if god continue his love and influence upon my soul , it will be both short and sweet . i have little of this world about me ; i leave you all the legacy of what was ever dear to me , the best of wives , and five poor children , who must pass through an evil and sinful world , but i have committed them to god , who hath commanded as , to cast our widows and fatherless children upon him . dearest parents , dear brothers and sisters , all adieu ; my time draws on ; my paper is finished ; and your dying child and brother recommends you all to him who is all-sufficient , to that god of peace , that brought again from the dead our lord ie●●s christ , that great shepherd of the sheep , through the blood of the everlasting 〈◊〉 make you perfect in every good work , to do his will , working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight , through jesus christ ; to whom be glory forever and ever , amen . r. n. mr. richard nelthrop's last speech . the great and unexpressible trouble and distraction i have lain under , since i came into my troubles , especially since my last confinement in newgate , have so broken my reason , that for many weeks last past , till the day in which my sentence was passed , i have not had any composure of mind ; and have been under the greatest trouble imaginable , since my dearest wife had the favour granted her of coming to me ; but i am at present under great composedness of mind , through the infinite goodness of the lord. as to that i stand out-lawed for , and now sentenced to dye ; i can with comfort appeal to the great god , before whose tribunal i am to appear , that what i did was in sincerity of my heart , without seeking any private advantage for my self ; but thinking it my duty to hazard my self for the preservation of the protestant . religion and english liberties , which i thought highly invaded , and both in great danger of being lost . as to the design of assassinating the late king , or murdering of him , or his present majesty , 't was alwayes a thing highly against my judgment , and which i always detested , and was never in the least concerned with it , neither in purse nor person , nor never knew of any arms bought for that intent , nor did i believe there was such a design , nor never heard any disappointment of such an affair , or arms , or time , or place , save what after the discovery of the general design mr. west spoke of , as to arms bought by him ; 't was at newmarket , and the first news i heard of the fire , was at beverly in yorkshire . as to my coming over with the late duke of monmouth , it was in prosecution of the same ends ; but the lord , in his holy and wise providence , hath been pleased to blast all our undertakings , though there seemed to be a very unanimous & zealous spirit in all those that came from beyond the seas . and as to the duke of monmouth's being declared king , i was wholely passive in it , i never being present at any publick debate of that affair , and should never have advised it , but complained of it to collonel homes and captain patchell ; i believe the lord gray and mr. ferguson the chief promoters of that . as to the temptation of being an evidence , and bringing others into trouble or danger , tho' the meanest person , i alwayes abhorred , and detested the thoughts of it both when i was in and out of danger of life , and advised some very strongly against it , except when under my distraction in prison , that amongst other temptations did then violently assault me ; but through the goodness of my dearest god and father , i was preserved from it , and indeed , was wholely incable of doing it for want of true reason ; and could never receive the least shadow of comfort from it , but thought death more elegible ; i was sometimes , during my distracted and disquieted condition , free from it , though notwithout other temptations far more criminal in the sight of men : and i bless the father of all mercies , and god of all consolations , that i find a great resignedness of my will to his , finding infinite more comfort in death , than ever i could place in life , tho' on conditions that might seem honourable , every hour seeing the will of god , in his ordering this affair , more and more cleared up to me ; god hath given , and god hath taken ; blessed be his holy name , that hath enabled me to be willing to suffer , rather than to put forth my hand unto iniquity , or to say of confederacy with them that do so . i am heartily and sincerely troubled for what hath happened , many mens lives being lost , and many poor distressed families ruin'd ; the lord pardon the sin he hath seen in it ; and he in his wonderful providence hath made me and others concerned instruments , not only of what is already fallen out , but ( i believe ) in hastening some other great works he hath to do in these kingdoms , whereby he will try & purge his people , and winnow the chaff from the wheat ; the lord keep those that are his faithful to the end. as to my faith , i neither hope nor look for any mercy , but only by the free grace of god , by the application of the blood of jesus , my dearest and only saviour to my poor sinful soul. my distresses have been exceeding great , as to my eternal estate ; but through the infinite goodness of god , tho' i have many heinous sins to answer for , yet i hope and trust , as to my perticuler , that christ came for this very end and purpose , to relieve the oppressed , and to be a physician to the sick. i come unto thee o blessed jesus , refuse me not , but wash in thine own blood , and then present me to thy father as righteous : what though my sins be crimson , and of a scarlet die , yet thou canst make them as white as snow . i see nothing in my self , but what must utterly ruin and condemn me ; i cannot answer for one action of my whole life , but i cast my self wholely upon thee , who art the fountain of mercies , in whom god is reconciling himself unto the world ; the greatest of sins and sinners may find an all sufficiency in thy blood to cleanse them from all sin. dearest father of mercy look upon me as righteous ; and thorow the imputed righteousness of thy son , he has paid the debt , by his own offering himself up for sin , and in that thy justice is satisfied , and thy mercy is magnified . i dye in charity with all the world , and can readily and heartily forgive all my enemies , even those who have been evidences against me : and i most humbly beg the pardon of all i have any wise in the least injured ; and in an especial manner , i most humbly ask the pardon of the lady lisle's family and relations , for that my being succoured there one night with mr. hicks , brought that worthy lady to suffer death ; i was wholely a stranger to her ladyship ; i came with mr. hicks ; neither did she ( as i verily believe ) ever know who i was , or my name , till i was taken ▪ and if any other have come to any loss or trouble upon my account , i humbly beg their pardon , and were i in a condition , would as far as i was able , make them requited . grant me thy love , o dearest father ! assist me , and stand by me in the needful hour of death ; give thy angels charge over me , poor soul , that the devil may not touch nor hurt it ; defend me from his power , and deliver me from his rage , and receive me into thy eternal kingdom , in and through the attonement of my dearest redeemer , for whom i praise thee , and unto whom , with thy self and holy spirit , be ascribed all glory , power , might , and dominion forever and ever , amen . lord jesus receive my spirit . the last discourse of the right honble the lord warestoune, as he delivered it upon the scafford at the mercat-cross of edinburgh, july 22. 1663. being immediately before his death whereunto is added a short narration of his carriage during the time of his imprisonment, but more especially at his death: all which is very comfortable and refreshing to all those that take pleasure in the dust of zion, and favour the stones of our lord's broken-down building amongst us. by a favourer of the covenant and work of reformation. warriston, archibald johnston, lord, 1611-1663. 1664 approx. 52 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a67695 wing w984 estc r222558 99833717 99833717 38195 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a67695) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 38195) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2068:10) the last discourse of the right honble the lord warestoune, as he delivered it upon the scafford at the mercat-cross of edinburgh, july 22. 1663. being immediately before his death whereunto is added a short narration of his carriage during the time of his imprisonment, but more especially at his death: all which is very comfortable and refreshing to all those that take pleasure in the dust of zion, and favour the stones of our lord's broken-down building amongst us. by a favourer of the covenant and work of reformation. warriston, archibald johnston, lord, 1611-1663. 18, [2] p. s.n.], [edinburgh? : printed in the year, 1664. by archibald johnson, lord warriston. place of publication conjectured by wing. with errata at the foot of c2v. imperfect; pages stained slightly affecting legibility. reproduction of the original in the harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng warriston, archibald johnston, -lord, 1611-1663 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. 2000-00 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2001-11 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2002-05 tcp staff (oxford) sampled and proofread 2002-05 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-06 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the last discourse of the right hon ble the lord warestoune , as he delivered it upon the scaffold at the mercat-cross of edinburgh , iuly 22. 1663. being immediatly before his death . whereunto is added a short narration of his carriage during the time of his imprisonment , but more especially at his death : all which is very comfortable and refreshing to all those that take pleasure in the dust of zion , and favour the stones of our lord 's broken-down building amongst us . by a favourer of the covenant and work of reformation . though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death , yet will i fear no evil , for thou art with me . psal. 23. 4. i say unto you , my friends , be not afraid of them that kill the body , and after that have no more that they can do : but i will forewarn you whom you shall fear : fear him which , after he hath killed , hath power to cast into hell ; yea , i say unto you , fear him — luke 12. 4 , 5. &c. and they stoned stephen , calling upon god — acts 7. 59. and devout men carried stephen to his burial , and made great lamentation for him . acts 8. 2. printed in the year , 1664. here followeth a short narration of the lord vvareston's carriage before and after the delivery of his last discourse upon the scaffold at the mercat-cross of edinburgh , iuly 22. 1663. his carriage all the time from his coming from london , was most convincingly christian , full of tenderness of spirit , and meekness towards all , so that all who were in his company , both in the ship and at other times , asserted they were never in the company of a more godly , sincere , fervent seeker of god , and one that was most sensible of the least tenderness exercised towards himself . before he came out of the ship he prayed for a blessing upon his majesty , and upon state and kirk . when landed at leith , he enquired for the ministers of edinburgh : to which it was answered , they are all silenced and put out of the town : well ( said he ) their silence does preach ; and truly mr. douglas , &c. might have preached either before state or kirk . during the whole time of his imprisonment the lord keeped him in a most spiritual tender frame , even to the conviction of some that hated him formerly . the great thing he most desired was gracious through-bearing , which he said was onely to be had through the supply of the spirit and intercession of the saints : and the thing he most feared , was , fainting in the hour of tryal , and for that cause did earnestly desire that prayer might be fervently put up to god for him ; which was indeed done in all parts of the land , which had its good success in god's own way . when he received his sentence he did receive it with exceeding great meekness , to the admiration of all ; desiring the best blessings of heaven to be upon his majesty and upon state and kirk , whatever befel himself , and that god would give his majesty true and faithfull counsellours , &c. the nearer he was to his death , he was the more quieted in his mind , which had been discomposed by poison , and the drawing of threescore ounces of blood , the physicians intending hereby to distract him , or make him an ideot fool . the night before his death he sleeped very sweetly , and in the morning was very full of comfort , uttering many sweet expressions as to his assurance of being cloathed with a long white robe before night ; and of getting a new song of the lambs praise put in his mouth . he dined very chearfully , hoping to sup in heaven , and to drink the next cup fresh and new in his father's kingdom . thereafter he was alone till the time of his being brought forth . as he was led from the prison ( the streets being very full of people bemoaning that sad sight ) he cryed , your prayers , your prayers . as he was conveyed by the cross to the scaffold , there was a great noise made by the guards beating off the people , and battering with their partizens over his head , which was somewhat terrible to spectators , yet not to him ; for the lord kept him very composed , so that he never did so much as once look about to them , but walked forwards with them very peaceably , as a lamb led to the slaughter : and coming chearfully to the north-side of the scaffold , spake to the people after this manner ; i entreat you be pleased to quiet your selves a little till this dying man deliver his last words among you . likewise he desired his auditors not to be offended that he was necessitate to make some use of his paper , for the help of his memory , which had been fully wasted with long sickness , and the malice of physicians , who had taken threescore ounces of blood from him at one time , and had given him bad physick ( so called he the poyson that was given to him ) thereafter . then did he begin this following discourse , which he delivered with very much undaunted courage , audaucity , and quiet of mind , without the least appearance of distemper ; but as chearful as ever he had been at any time formerly , when giving any publick testimony to the truth , with which singular piece of honour the lord had often dignified him . the last speech and testimony of the right honourable the lord warestoune , as he delivered it at the mercat-cross of edinburgh , iuly 22. 1663. immediately before his death . right honourable , much honoured , and beloved auditors and spectators : that which i intended and prepared to have spoken at this time and in this condition , immediately before my death ( if it should be so ordered that this should be my lot ) is not at present in my power , being taken from me when apprehended ; but i hope the lord shall preserve it , to bear my testimony more fully and clearly than now i can in this condition , having my memory much destroyed through much , sore and long sickness , melancholy , and the excessive drawing of my blood : yet i bless the lord , ( that notwithstanding all these fore-mentioned distempers ) i am in any capacity to leave this weak and short testimony . 1. i desire in the first place to confess my sins , so far as is proper to this place and case ; and to acknowledge god's mercies ; and to express my repentance of the one , and my faith of the other , through the merits of the lord jesus christ our gracious redeemer and mediator . i confess that my natural temper hath been hasty and passionate , and that in my manner of going about , and prosecuting of the best pieces of work and service to the lord , and to my generation , i have been subject to my excesses of heat , and thereby to some precipitations , which hath no doubt offended standers-by and lookers-on , and exposed both me & the work to their mistakes ; wherby the beauty of that work hath been much obscured . neither have i in following the lord's work , his good work , been altogether free of self-seeking , to the grief of my own conscience , which hath made me oftentimes to cry out with the apostle , o wretched man that i am , who shall deliver me from this body of death ? and to lie low in the dust mourning and lamenting over the same , deprecating god's wrath , and begging his tender mercies to pardon , and his powerful grace to cure all these evils . i must confess withal , that it doth not a little trouble me , lie heavy upon my spirit , and will bring me down with sorrow to the grave ( though i was not alone in this offence , but had the body of the nation going before me , and the example of persons of all ranks to ensnare me ) that i suffered my self through the power of temptations , & too much fear anent the straits that my numerous family might be brought into , to be carried into so great a length of complyance in england with the late usurpers , which did much grieve the hearts of the godly , and made those that sought god , ashamed and confounded for my sake , and did give no small occasion to the adversary to reproach and blaspheme ; and did withal not a little obscure and darken the beauty of several former actings about his glorious and blessed work of reformation , so happily begun and far advanced in these lands ; wherein he was graciously pleased to imploy , and by imploying to honour me to be an instrument , ( though the least and unworthiest of many ) whereof i am not at all ashamed this day , but account it my glory , howevet that work be now cryed down , opposed , laid in the dust and trod upon ; and my turning aside to comply with these men , was the more aggravated in my person , that i had so frequently and seriously made profession of my aversness from , and abhorrency of that way , and had shewed much dissatisfaction with others that had not gone so great a length : for which , as i seek god's mercy in christ jesus , so i desire that all the lord's people may , from my example , be the more stirred up to watch and pray , that they enter not into temptation . 2. i dare not deny on the other hand , but must testifie in the second place , to the glory of his free grace , that the lord my god hath often shewed , ensured into and engraven upon my conscience , the testimony of his reconciled mercy , through the merits of jesus christ , pardoning all my iniquities , and assuring me that he would deliver me also by the grace of his holy spirit , from the spait , tyranny and dominion thereof , and hath often drawn forth my spirit to the exercise of repentance and faith ; and hath often engraven upon my heart in legible characters , the merciful pardoning and gracious-begun cure thereof , to be perfected thereafter to the glory of his name , salvation of my own soul and edification of his church . 3. i am pressed in conscience to leave here at my death , my true and honest testimony in the sight of god and man , unto and for the national covenant , the solemn league and covenant , the solemn acknowledgments of our sins and engagements to our duties , and to all the grounds and causes of fasts and humiliations , and of the lord's displeasure and contendings with the land , and to the several testimonies given for his interests by general assemblies , commissions of the kirk , synods , presbyteries and other faithful ministers and professors . 4. i am also pressed to encourage his doing suffering witnessing people , and sympathizing ones with those that suffer , that they would continue in their duties of mourning , praying , believing , witnessing and sympathizing with others , and humbly to assure them in the name of the lord our god , the god of his own word and work , of his covenant , cause and people , that he will be seen , found and felt in his own gracious way and time , by his own means and instruments , for his own honour and glory , to return to his own truths , interests and servants , to revive his name , his covenant , his word , his work , his sanctuary , and his saints in this nation , yea , even in these three covenanted nations , which were by so solemn bonds , covenants , subscriptions and oaths given away and devoted to himself . 5. i exhort all those that have been , or are , enemies or unfriendly to the lord's name , covenant or cause , word , work or people , in britain and ireland , to repent and amend before these sad judgments , that are posting fast , come upon them for their sinning so highly against the lord , because of any temptations of the time on the right-hand or on the left , by baits or straits whatsoever , and that after so many engagements and professions of not a few of themselves to the contrary . 6. i dare not conceal from you who are friendly to all the lord 's precious interests in britain and ireland , that the lord ( to the commendation of his grace be it humbly spoken ) hath several times in the exercise of my repentance and faith ( during my troubles ) and after groans and tears upon these three notable chapters , viz. the ninth of ezra , ninth of nehemiah , and the ninth of daniel , together with other suitable scriptures , even in the very nick of humble and fervent prayers and supplications to him , for reviving again of his name , covenant , cause , vvord and work of reformation in these covenanted nations , and particularly in poor scotland , ( yea , o dear scotland ! ) which solemnly re-engaged unto him , to the good example and encouragement of his people in the other two nations to covenant with him also ; that the lord , i say , hath several times given me good grounds of hope , & lively expectations of his merciful , gracious , powerful & wonderful renewing , reviving again of all his former great interests in these covenanted nations , and that in such a way , by such means and instruments , with such antecedents , concurrents , consequences and effects , as shall wonderfully rejoyce his mourning friends , and astonish his contradicting and contra-acting enemies . i do earnestly recommend my poor afflicted wife and children , and their posterity , to the choicest blessings of god , and unto the prayers and favours of all the lord's children and servants in their earnest dealihgs with god and man in their behalf , that they may not be ruined for my sake , but that for the lord my gods sake they may be favoured , assisted , supplied , and comforted ; and may be also fitted by the lord for his fellowship and service , whom god himself hath moved me often in their own presence , and with their own consents , to dedicate , devote , resign , alike and as well as i devoted and resigned my own soul unto him for all time and eternity . 8. now , here i beseech the lord to open the eyes of all the instruments of my trouble , who are not deadly irreconcilable enemies to himself and his people , that they may see the wrong done by them to his interest , and people , and to me and mine , and may repent thereof , return to the lord , and more cordially maintain , own , and adhere unto all his interests in time to come . the good lord give unto them repentance , remission , and amendment , which is the worst wish i do , and the best wish i can , wish unto them ; for i can wish no better to my self . 9. i do most humbly and earnestly begg the fervent prayers of all his praying children , servants and instruments , wheresoever they be , whether absent , or present , to be put up in behalf of his name , cause , covenant , work and people ; and also in behalf of my wife and children and their posterity , and that the lord would glorifie himself , edifie his church , encourage his saints further , and accomplish his [ good work ] by all his doings and dealings , in substances towards all his own . 10. whereas i heard that some of my own friends have slandered and defamed my name , as if i had been accessary to his late majesties death , and to the making the change of the government thereupon : i am free , as i shall now answer before his tribunal , from any accession by counsel or contrivance , or any other way to his late majesties death , or to their making that change of the government ; and the lord judge between me and mine accusers : and i pray the lord to preserve our present king his majesty , and to pour his best blessings upon him and his royal posterity ; and the lord give unto them good and faithful counsellors , holy and wise councils , and prosperous successors , to god's glory , and the good of his interest and people , and to their own honour and happiness . 11. i do here submit and commit my soul and body , vvife and children , and their childrens children from generation to generation for ever , with all others our lord's friends and followers , and all his doing , suffering , witnessing and sympathizing ones , in the present and subsequent generations , unto the lord 's choicest mercies , graces , favours , services , imployments , impowerments , injoyments , improvements and inheritments , in earth and in heaven , in time and eternity : all which suits , with all others which he hath at any time by his spirit moved and assisted me to make and put up according to his will , i leave before the throne , and upon the father's merciful bowels , and the sons mediating merits , and the holy spirits compassionating groans for now and for evermore . amen . when he had delivered this discourse at the north-side of the scaffold , he went about to the south-side , where he delivered it again with the like admirable courage , to the astonishment of all . then did he pray most fervently ( as his manner had alwayes been ) with much faith and humility , calling upon god , as a childe upon his tender-hearted father , beginning his supplications ( according to the rule appointed by christ for direction in prayer ) thus , abba , abba , father , father , accept this thy poor sinful servant , coming unto thee through the merits of iesus christ , &c. and when speaking of himself spake most humbly , as if he had been the chief of sinners , forgetting the many honourable pieces of service the lord had put upon him , wherein he made him eminently instrumental for promoting of his kingdom in the world . thereafter he stood very patiently till the napkin was tyed about his head . now , said this meek lamb , you will take it up till i be up the ladder . yea , my lord , that shall be done . then said he , how will i get it drawn down upon my face ? my lord , it shall be done for you , do not trouble your self . then coming to the foot of the ladder he prayed as formerly , resigning god's interests and his own soul into the hands of his heavenly father . then said one ( who had tyed the cloth about his head ) there is no missing of ministers here this day , christ hath made good that blessed word , phil. 4. 19. my god shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by christ iesus ; and as tribulation hath abounded for christ's sake , so hath comfort been encreased by christ , 2 cor. 1. 5. for howbeit he had often supplicated for some ministers to be with him there , yet they would grant a liberty to none , unless he would have accepted of those that had broken in upon the labours of other faithful ministers , whom he refused ; neither would he have any that approve of , or seem to connive at the present defection ; so that no minister was upon the scaffold . then came the executioner , desiring him to forgive him ; to whom he answered , the lord forgive thee , poor man , which i also do ; and giving to him some money in a cloth , bad him do his work aright . after this , one desired the executioner to go up to the head of the ladder ; said he , i must go up with him , else he cannot get up . nay , said he again , go you up , and do not offer to touch him till it come to your own work , for we shall get him helped up : so the executioner went up . then he was conveyed by some in side-mourning to the head of the ladder , who staid with him , and spake with him all the time he was upon the same . as he ascended he said , your prayers , your prayers , i desire your prayers in the name of the lord , so great had alwayes his esteem been of prayer . as the cord was going about his precious neck , ( being told that many precious friends were looking on , which seemed to refresh him ; for he answered and said , is there indeed ! and considering that his chearfulness did much tend to the credit of the work of god for which he suffered ) he cryed out with a very loud and chearful voice , i beseech you all ( who are the lords people ) not to scar at suffering for the interests of christ , because of any thing you see fall out in these dayes as to the sufferings of his servants ; but be encouraged to do , and endure , in suffering for him , and his interests ; for i assure you in the name of the lord he will bear all your charges . the cord being about his neck , he spake to the same purpose again ; i pray you that are the lord's people , be encouraged to do and suffer for the interests of christ , yea , even for the smallest point of truth , in your several stations ; for he may revive his work by a very unexpected mean : and i do again assure you in his name , he will furnish all your expences , and bear all your charges ; and he hath graciously comforted me . then he enquired if the executioner was ready ? yes , if your lordship be : then said he to the man , do your office ; and so cryed out again , your prayers , your prayers , &c. and with unspeakable composedness and tranquility of mind , chearfully committing himself into the hands of his tender-hearted heavenly father , the executioner turned him off the ladder ; at which sight there arose a very lamentable cry of many thousand spectators . immediately thereafter he lifted up his two precious hands to heaven ( as they had been often lifted up in prayer , not only in the day-time , but also in the silent watches of the night ) and without the least motion , trembling or shaking of body , which is most ordinary in that condition , peaceably sleeped away to glory . one of his sons standing on the scaffold , weeping , one present took him by the hand , and said , sir , be encouraged , for you are very highly honoured this day . within a little thereafter he was taken down by friends that received his body , as the cord was cut . the executioner came to take off his head , and being timerous and seeming as somewhat afraid , he was desired to put away fear and do his work cleanly : so this precious head was taken off at one stroak , which was afterward set upon the nether-bow port , where it standeth by the blessed head of that precious and cleanly martyr , and slain yet witnessing witness of our lord jesus christ , mr. iames guthry , sometime minister of the gospel at sterling , upon the south or right-hand of which doth the head of this latter martyr stand ; so that these two worthies who in their life-time had alwayes been together , as to those actings that tended to the carrying on of the work of reformation , wherein they so sweetly agreed , in their death were not divided ; but the heads of these two worthies , who had witnessed for christ while living , stand there together confirming the same when dead , and ought to put all the people of god in mind of the truths they held while living and walking together , which they sealed with their blood , as true , at their death ; according to that saying of worthy and eminent mr. guthrie at his return to the prison after the receiving of his sentence , having told that his head was to be set upon the nether-bow , and being enquired by his nearest friend , what should it do there ? he answered , even to preach ; and indeed these heads do preach there : and this was very comfortable to him when he heard in his sentence that his head was to be set up by the head of that faithful , true and stedfast witness . his body was carried to the grey-fryar kirk-yard , accompanied by many cloathed in deep mourning , but by many more heart-mourners to the number of some thousands , and was buried in the iohnstouns yle , where it rests and sleeps sweetly , united unto christ , as in a secret cabinet and retired chamber , whereof our lord jesus keepeth the key , till the resurrection ; at which time it shall be raised a glorious shining body ; being changed and made like unto his glorious body , phil. 3. 20 , 21. thus a prince and great man in israel did fall that day ; so that sampson , whose hair had been cut , and his strength ( as concerning his natural abilities ) much wasted , was there restored ; and whereas he was brought forth that they might have a day of spott of him ( imagining that he would be afraid to dye ) having pulled out his eyes in that his memory after the letting of his blood , and giving him the poison , was so much wasted , that he knew not whether he was english-man or scots-man , french man or dutch-man , nor whether genesis or revelation did begin the bible , nor whether he had or wanted wife and children , and so did not remember , even when in prison , what the behaviour of one should be upon a scaffold , but as he was told , which he presently did forget again , as also he did forget any thing else was told him , though often repeated in one quarter of an hour ; yet that day , and about the time of his suffering , he was so fully restored , as that there was no missing of what had formerly been taken from him ; and the lord , the high supream of heaven and earth , shewed his power from on high ; and by commanding and giving strength out of zion , made his precious servant prove a sampson indeed , by a most glorious , undaunted , chearful , heartsom carriage and faithful testimony , as one undervaluing all that man could do unto him , behaving himself at his death like good old faithful valourous warestoun , who being so full of magnanimity , gave as sore a dash and stroke to the prelatical interest , ( yea , even to the conviction of the owners thereof ) and did as much confirm , strengthen , chear up and admirably inhearten them that desire to abide in the truth , as ever he had done by his former testimonies , sealing all with his own blood that formerly he had owned and professed : yea and this was a return of a desire of his own , written in a letter to a friend many years before , speaking of a particular testimony for the covenant , and having shewed how the lord had keeped possession in scotland , by the testimonies of his people against defection ( from generation to generation ) he addeth — o that my blood at the cross of edinburgh might seal this testimony , in prosecution of all the former ; meaning those testimonies that had been formerly given from time to time against defection in the preceding ages , which he had mentioned in the epistle foresaid . thus the lord in his own time and way did graciously fulfill that his desire : and by his so strengthening him , making thereby the hearts of strangers sad , and reviving the spirits of his fainting people ; did give therein a most signal , evident and rich return of the many supplications which had been put up to the lord for him , during the whole time of his trouble and imprisonment ; which is a great encouragement to pray , for it is not in vain ; yea , it 's not in vain for the house of iacob to seek his face , who is able to comfort the most dejected , heartless mourners in zion : as also this dealing of the lord with his suffering servants , whom he so wonderfully encourageth , is an excellent encouragement to the godly in such a day as this , to obey the exhortation which is in the close of the first particular in the foregoing discourse for guarding against temptation . the good lord bless these bloody preachings to his people , to make them walk in his way , whatever difficulties appear therein ; that the cloud of witnesses may not be a standing witness against us , amen . advertisement to the reader , concerning this and the two discourses of the former honourable and precious witnesses , formerly printed . the last words of dying men , being much set by of their affectionate relations ; surely the last words of dying witnesses for the testimony of our lord iesus christ , should be had in very singular account , and that especially upon these three considerations . cons. 1. dying sober men , and more especially dying christians , but most of all dying , testifying , sealing , confirming witnesses for christ , must be most sober , and know well upon what grounds they do express their minds , being immediately thereafter to give in their last accounts ; and for that cause must take good heed how they put that last crowning master-piece of work ( wherein his glory is so much concerned ) well and cleanly off their hand , that they may hope through grace to be accepted of him , and even as to that last discourse to have him say unto them , well done good and faithful servant , &c. cons. 2. our lord jesus christ , that non-such faithful , tender-hearted , and ( in the worst of times ) worthy to be followed master , having staged them before so many witnesses for his sake , doth ( for the glory and honour of his majesty , and for the commendation of the hardest pieces of his service to the hearts of his most fainting people , and for the astonishment of their adversaries ) bestow most large furniture upon them , suitable to the great and honourable piece of work given them to perform . yea , if ever the fulfilling of that promise , matth. 10. 19. may be expected , in that hour it shall be given you what ye shall speak ; for it is not ye that speak , but the spirit of your father . without all doubt it is then to be expected , when sealing his truth on a scaffold or pillory for his sake : comforts run most sweetly and abundantly in that hour . when jesus is to suffer , luke 22. 43. an angel is sent to comfort him . when stephen is to deliver his last speech and to suffer , he is filled with the holy ghost , so that all that sat in the council looking stedfastly on stephen , saw his face as if it had been the face of an angel ; his soul was so warmed by the love of god that he looked both his adversaries and the tempestuous approaching storm out of countenance : o but when he is to be stoned he gets a larger sight , he saw the heavens opened , and his majestick glorious master , the light-giving diamond of heaven , standing at his fathers right-hand , act. 7. 55. if his face was as the face of an angel , chap. 6. 5. o how chearfull hath his countenance and lovely smiles been now ? i think i see him smiling on heaven while the stones were going about his ears : and this he got , no doubt , as for himself , so to hearten all those that were to come after , he being the first martyr after christ ; and no martyr or slain witness hath left a discouraging report behind them of a suffering lot since that day ; but all have had an encrease of comfort from christ as trouble for christs sake encreased unto them : they had more comfort when in prison than formerly ; more strength when before the council than oftentimes in the prison ; but most of all upon the scaffold at their suffering , according to that comfortable experience of the apostles , 2 cor. 1. 5. as our tribulation aboundeth for christ , so doth our consolation abound by christ ; they have not all in hand , ere they enter in a suffering condition , that 's needful to carry them thorow , but the lord lets it out to them as need requireth , which is very comfortable to such faint-hearted ones , as think they will never have courage to suffer ; for the apostle adds , ver . 7. — our hope of you is stedfast , that as ye are partakers of the suffering , so shall you be also of the consolation , i. e. as you share of such sufferings as we meet with , so shall ye also have a share of such consolations under your sufferings as the lord alloweth upon us . thus the lord doth to this very day , as our eyes have seen , our ears have heard , and our tongues have been made from such infallible experiences to confess to god's glory and our comfort . and as this consideration is very comforting and quieting to our mind , so also should it make us have a very good esteem of scaffold-sermons , seeing it 's the lord enableth them by his comforting presence to speak . cons. 3. the lord hath a very great care of what his staged dying witnesses say , and that they speak nothing there but what is true ; he ordereth the whole matter of the discourses of sincere witnesses ; so that as they are witnesses for truths as formerly owned by them , so are they witnesses in like manner , as to what they deliver at their death , concerning those truths for the time to come : they are sealing witnesses as to what expectation they give the people of god ground to have for the time to come , whether as relating to the punishment of them that oppose or fail away from those truths , or as to the encouragement of the owners of , and sufferers for the same : hence is it that some faithful dying martyrs have adventured to say much more , and been more peremptory in their encouraging the lord's people on the scaffold , than in their written discourse ere they were led from prison : he changes their premeditations when they come to the scaffold , and giveth them what is his mind in that hour . so he did with his faithful and constant witness mr. ia. guthrie , that which was written in his discourse by way of hope ( as it is also in the printed discourse ) was delivered on the scaffold by way of full assurance , thus ; howbeit our cloud may be long or dark , yet i am perswaded , that the lord shall once more shine with the glorious light of the gospel upon these lands , &c. and the lord did ( in a manner ) confirm this from heaven ; for whereas there had been a very thick rain from the time of his coming upon the scaffold till he had uttered these words , and then with that very assertion of his assurance ( as if it had been in one moment ) the rain was ceased , the whole firmament of heaven cleansed of all clouds , and the sun shining as clear as if it had been after an eclipse , and so continued til setting . this divers faithful witnesses did observe , as an encouragement to wait for the performance thereof . so we may see that as he gives quiet and peace of mind ( anent their owning these truths formerly ) and power to suffer for the same ; he likewise giveth light & strength of faith as to what they say of god's owning the same for the time to come , and so are dying sealing witnesses of what they encourage the lord's people to look for : it 's true , the thing they witness for the time to come consists most in the strength of hope , which god ordereth beyond their most lively apprehension ; and what they own as to what is past , hath the more clearness in this respect , that there is a certain infallible knowledge of the truth of it , being according to the word of god , and already come to pass . we will find something in scripture to confirm what we have said in this consideration ; for we will find that what hath been asserted by suffering dying witnesses hath most speedily come to pass . 2 chron. 24.20 . zachariah told the children of israel , because ye have forsaken the lord , he hath also forsaken you ; and for this he was immediatly stoned , and the lord sealed his word very speedily thereafter , for ver . 24. the assyrians coming with a small company against them , the lord delivered a very great multitude into their hand , and so without delay in their sight sealed the words of his dying witness zachariah . and why his word sooner than isaiahs , ieremiahs , ezekiels , & c. ? for by them he pleaded much longer as would seem with his apostatizing church , it may be , that he might shew that whatever fail , the words of dying witnesses shall not fall to the ground . obj. but some may object here and say , simple instances from scripture cannot prove an assertion of this nature ; and besides , this of zachariah and others of this kind , were prophecies directed from god by the ministry of the prophets , and so could not but come to pass . answ● it is true , instances cannot prove such assertions , neither is it our intent to seem to make it infallibly out ; neither to bid the people of god lay such weight upon these sayings , as they must lay upon the prophecies which are written in the scriptures , being the ground of our faith : for though such sayings may be true prophecies , whereof we may in moderation look for the accomplishment , as that of mr. iohn wishart concerning cardinal beaton , was a true prophecy ; yet we are not infallibly assured that these are prophecies , till they be accomplished : all we attempt here is to give the people of god ground of expectation of good in the latter end ( whereunto the knowledge and consideration of his ordering his servants discourse at their death very much conduceth , and to give the lord his own free latitude to do or forbear in these things , as he in the depth of his holy wisdom sees expedient . but , 2. howbeit these were prophecies directed from god , and so could not fail ; yet we find also that the assertions of slain dying witnesses , were frequently more speedily accomplished than most of other prophecies , as is clear in the forementioned scripture , 2 chron. 24. 20,24 . howbeit , i say , this which ye will find clear ; yet i am not meaning that we should still look for a speedy accomplishment of scaffold-discourses , all i plead for from this is , that the lord hereby seemeth to give us ground to think that such discourses will be fulfilled in due time ; for other prophecies were as true as that of zachariah , but his soonest fulfilled : and if it be not lawful for us to conclude speedy outgates , because of such discourses , yet that he will fulfill these words we may ( in sobriety ) expect . it is true also , some other prophecies were as soon fulfilled as zachariahs , as isa. 37. 33,34 . was fulfilled , ver . 36. but this and the like , were prophecies of mercie and deliverance to a humbled broken people , and for the speedy fulfillment whereof these reasons may be given . 1. god delights much in mercy , and makes haste in fulfilling gracious promises . 2. there was a present necessity of the fulfilment thereof , both in respect of the lord's people , who were humbled before god , and immediatly to be ruined , if he had not fulfilled his word . 3. the promise or prophecy was made as to that instant of time ; for if it had not been fulfilled at the instant whereunto it did relate , it could have been no prophecy ; for when a prophecy comes of something to be done at such a time ( where no condition is expressed nor understood ) it must be fulfilled at that time , else it could not be said to be a prophecy ; such was isaiah's , isa. 37. 33,34 , &c. but that which we speak of , is , as relating to the threatnings uttered by dying witnesses , and such as could have been suspended as well as others , without any apparent hurt to the truth of prophecy , yet is quickly fulfilled , yea , sooner than other prophecies of the same nature ; yea , and possibly for this very end , to put a tincture of respect beyond ordinary upon the words of dying witnesses : for , as we have said , consider the prophetical denunciations of wrath by znchariah , a dying slain witness , and the prophetical denunciations of wrath by ieremiah , ezekiel , &c. and why comes zachariah's prophecy sooner to pass than ieremiah's , this not being limited to a certain time , and therefore might have been suspended as well as ieremiahs , without prejudice to the prophecy ? i know none but this : 1. it was the lord's pleasure , and 2. to shew his respect to dying witnesses , that he would have what they say taken especial notice of . 2. likewise this consideration may be confirmed by the lord 's accomplishing the last words of his servants , both in the primitive and latter times , we shall only mention one instance more , and that is the prophetical discourse of godly & famous mr. geo. wishart , who as he had much of god's mind in his lifetime ( as is clear in the history of his life in mr. clarks martyrology ) so was his last words well ordered by the lord , for when he was burning in the fire at st. andrews in scotland , and seeing the cardinal looking out at a window , feeding upon the sight of this sad tragedy , prophesied that he should be thrown out at the same window ere long ; and as he said , so the lord brought it quickly to pass , to the great joy and comfort of his people . 3. this may help to confirm what we say in this consideration anent his ordering and directing the last discourses of his suffering servants , viz. it very much tendeth to the clearing of their cause , as being his , when he fulfilleth their scaffold discourses : and as they are tender of his glory , laying down their lives for his sake ; so is he tender both of his own and their credit , that they may not bring the imputation of deceived witnesses upon themselves at death : and , as it was formerly asserted , if ever the accomplishment of that promise can be expected , or is fulfilled at any time in this world , mat. 10. 19. it shall be given you at that same hour what ye ought to speak ; it may be expected by , and is fulfilled unto his dying witnesses on the scaffold . for when ( i pray you ) is it to be expected if not then ? and how often hath he made the truth of that appear which he addeth , for it is not ye , — but the spirit of your father that speaketh in you ? and who can say that ever the lord suffered his suffering , testifying , sealing , confirming and dying witnesses to be mistaken in their last discourse ? yea , which may confirm it yet more , let me see the man in all the world ( friend or foe ) that can bring an instance of one dying , witnessing martyr , who spake that at his death , which the lord did not ( in due time ) some way or other accomplish ; yea , i defy to bring me one faithful slain witness that was suffered to be in a mistake at his death and in his last testimony , even from abels dayes to our own time ? and let them that judge this a rash impertinent expression , see how they will clear themselves of denying that promise of our lord , it shall be given you in that same hour what ye ought to speak ; and so i leave it to the lord to defend . now by all this it may appear that he reveals secrets to dying witnesses , which he keeps up from many others who are also dear unto him ; so that howbeit their words be not to be esteemed of equal weight with the written and infallible scriptures ( a surer word than if a voice were speaking from heaven , 2 pet. 1. 9. ) yet their sayings , while dying for , and in the lord , do give good encouragement unto them that remain alive , and so to be much esteemed by them . and truly the consideration hereof , together with his fulfilling ( or at least having ever hitherto fulfilled ) the words of his slain witnesses , together with what our lords slain witnesses have asserted for the time to come , concerning his reviving of his now languishing dying work , is very encouraging to exercise patience , and not to faint while meeting with dark and tempestuous dispensations : and first consider what our lords first honourable slain witness spake at his death , viz. these times will be either times of great suffering , or great sinning ; and they that will be free of sinning shall not escape suffering , and they that will shun suffering shall not escape sinning , there is a dilemma in the matter ; sin or suffer . and truly for my own part i may think it a mercy that i have been so hardly dealt with ; for if i had met with more favour as others have , i might have sinned as others have done , and as more will yet do if the lord do not prevent . and is not this sadly evidenced ! o what dreadful defection and apostatizing from the truth since that day ! have not many confirmed that prophecy against themselves , psal. 2. 2 , 3. breaking the lord's bonds and casting away his cords ? have not many since that day ( notwithstanding the sealing of these truths by the blood of his witnesses ) declared that god's blessed work was but a rebellious combination ? and this they have subscribed with their hands , howbeit it was a precious mean of prospering the father's pleasure in the hand of our lord jesus christ , and of his seeing the fruit of the sore travel of his soul to his great comfort , isa. 53. 10 , 11. if it had been but a combination of men , could so many souls have been converted while it was on foot ? nay , blessed be our god , he hath put it out of doubt among us , by making his son's kingdom flourish more in its time than ever since the apostles dayes . our lord hath said , ioh. 5. the works that i do , bear witness of me . it 's dangerous calling the work of the holy ghost a combination of men , and his operation upon souls the fruit of rebellion : it is the sin against the holy ghost to say , he casteth out devils through beelzebub , mat. 12.24 , 31. and calling the effects and fruits of reformation , the effects of an unlawful combination , comes near to this sin . now this work , this blessed work is condemned , and the covenant that opened the door thereunto is abjured by many , whereby they have renounced their share and interest in the covenant and work of reformation , and of what too-look they seemed to have unto the comforts attending or following upon the same , which is a dreadful business ; for our covenant is nothing else but a solemn express declaration of our being satisfied with the covenant of grace , and that upon the conditions whereupon the lord offers it unto us ; 2. our formal express national acceptation thereof upon these terms ; and 3. our promising and engaging by his grace to fulfill these conditions , under the hazard of forfeiting and losing our interest in that covenant and all its blessings , priviledges and advantages . and howbeit a chief and main article in the covenant of grace by the lord 's engaging to make us fulfill our part of that covenant , yet he never tenders mercy to us but upon condition of our taking and owning him for our god , head , and lord in jesus christ , and that we will worship him according to his own appointment in his word : and if you compare our covenant with the duties god requires of his new-testament church , ye shall find nothing whereunto we are obliged in it , but that which god requires of us , as the conditions upon which he is content to agree with us in the covenant of grace , and therfore quaeritor ( which to me is no question ) whether to abjure the covenant that binds us to fulfill the conditions of the covenant of grace , be not indeed to abjure , upon the matter , the covenant of grace it self , seing they say they will not fulfil the conditions thereof ? o horrid desperate work ! they have quitted their share of all the comforts attending this covenant , for time and eternity ; for this is no such breach , as is committed through weakness , ignorance , &c. this is a clear , deliberate , formal , express up-giving with him ; and to make all sure , they have given under their hands that they judge themselves obliged not to keep the same ; and have given him assurance that he needs expect no better at their hands hereafter ; for they declare they judge all such promises and engagements to serve him , utterly unlawful , and this is their last answer to him as the desperate result of all the pains he hath taken on them . now as this part of this honourable witnesse's discourse is accomplished , so i hope shall the rest in due time as to what he said for encouragement to the lords people . 2. faithful mr. guthrie , who had much of the lord's mind in his lifetime , gave very great ground of comfort , to them that lament after the lord , he will yet again revive his work in britain and ireland by the power of his spirit , for he hath not cast away his people , &c. and the lord seemed to confirm this from heaven . 3. this blessed witness gave also much ground of encouragement , and it will be the more comfortable , if we consider that he did it , as a duty whereunto he was pressed in soul , viz. to comfort the lord's people in the assurance of his appearing for his word , his work , his c●use , his covenant ; and that in such a way , by such means and instruments , with such antecedents , concurrences and effects as shall wonderfully comfort his people , &c. see pag. 7. now may not this threefold witness , together with the consideration of the lord 's guiding the last ●ealing and scaffold-discourses of his witnesses , encourage the lord's people to exercise patience in waiting for him , who will fulfill his word ? for in mount-zion and in ierusalem shall be deliverance , as the lord hath said , ioel 2. 32. and here i cannot pass by an expression of this witness in a letter formerly mentioned , pag. 12. viz. shall we not account the taking and renewing of the covenant , in the years 1580 , 81 , 90 , and again 1638 , and then again 1643 and 48 , as good as a threefold proclamation of the lords , [ even so i take her , even so i take her ] into an indissolvable match : and this threefold proclamation is sealed by a threefold witness , who confirmed and subscrived the same with their blood , venturing upon death and eternity with all chearfulness and tranquility of soul , owning and avowing the same : and truly they were known to have more of god's mind , and had nearer access unto him than all their opposers . certainly this must be a very good cause that giveth so much quiet , peace and joy to the owners thereof at death , for they are ravished and transported with inexpressible joy that ever they were made instrumental for god in carrying on that work , and helped of him to suffer for the same : and upon the other hand , the work that 's now carried on in the church must be very bad ; for the owners of it dare not own it at death , but are discouraged when they cannot mend their folly : some of them have cryed out on death-bed , o do you think there may be mercy for abjuring the covenant ? for ten thousand worlds i would not endure that one hour which i endure night and day , if i could shun it , &c. they would gladly die in covenant with god though they will not live so . good lord keep all his people , and me also , from owning that cause in our life which we dare not own at death , yea , and which the very owners thereof would disown at death ; and no wonder , for they dare not look god in the face ; the good lord give repentance speedily to any of them he minds to save , that they may come out of that dangerous , desperate and soul-destroying condition , wherein they cannot expect to be saved . finis . let the reader take notice , that these faithful witnesses very heartily prayed for the kings maiesty & his succession , pressing also loyalty upon us , who still have held that to be our duty , according to the covenant & our confession of faith , is a sufficient proof of the covenant parties esteem of monarchical government , yea & that in the person of our dread sovereign as gods ordinance , and may sufficiently clear them of all false calumnies cast on them by the prelates , who have still laboured to make themselves great by begetting a misunderstanding betwixt his majesty and his best subjects . errata . page 8. line 24 , read unfriends . p. 16. l. 7. r. mr. george &c. p. 15. l. 21 r. but what . fair warnings to a careless world in the pious letter written by the right honourable james earl of marleburgh, a little before his death, to the right honourable sir hugh pollard, comptroller of his maties houshold. with the last words of cxl and upwards, of the most learned and honourable persons of england, and other parts of the world. 1665 approx. 61 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 26 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a51986 wing m686 estc r1009 12770989 ocm 12770989 93665 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a51986) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 93665) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 361:9 or 2486:12) fair warnings to a careless world in the pious letter written by the right honourable james earl of marleburgh, a little before his death, to the right honourable sir hugh pollard, comptroller of his maties houshold. with the last words of cxl and upwards, of the most learned and honourable persons of england, and other parts of the world. pollard, hugh, sir, 1610-1666. lloyd, david, 16315-1692. smith, henry, f. 1665. marlborough, james ley, earl of, 1618-1665. [8], 42 p. printed for samuel speed at the rainbow in fleet-street, london : 1665. compiled by david lloyd. dedication signed: henry smith. wing reel guide reverses order of m686 and m549. incorrectly lists m686 at 361:10. reproductions of originals in bodleian library (reel 361) and columbia university library (reel 2486). created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng last words -early works to 1800. dying declarations -early works to 1800. spiritual life -early works to 1800. conduct of life -early works to 1800. 2005-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-08 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2005-08 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion fair warnings to a careless world : in the pious letter written by the right honourable james earl of marleburgh , a little before his death ; to the right honourable , sir hvgh pollard , comptroller of his ma ties houshold . with the last words of cxl . and upwards , of the most learned and honourable person● of england , and other parts o● the world . london , printed for samuel speed at the rainbow in fleet-street . 1665. to the right honourable , sir hvgh pollard , comptroller of his ma ties houshold . right honourable , what influence our saviours injunction to penitents , ( when thou art converted , confirm thy brethren ) had on our honourable convert's generous soul , appears from these words subjoyned to the noblest retractation that ever was made since that of s t augustines [ and as many of my friends besides as you will ; or any else that desire it . i pray grant this request . ] what power the great obligation of friendship , and the greater of doing good , had on your honours goodness , appears by the numerous copies you were pleased to communicate : with no less designe i am sure , and i hope with no less success then the reformation of a sinful nation , to gratifie the curiosity of some persons therein , the piety of others , and the general wish of all , becoming impossible by transcription ( a way by reason of the carelesness of some transcribers , and the knavery of others , not so exact as the paper it self , or its author deserveth ) is endeavoured by printing ; in either of which capacities what good soever it may do , ( and it promiseth with gods blessing not a little ) together with these other papers of the same tendencie , which demonstrate that men of all qualities whatsoever , when they reflect seriously on themselves , and the state of things without them , in their last and best thoughts conclude , that it is mans great interest to be seriously and strictly religious , shall redound to your honours account , in that day wherein they that convert sinners from the errour of their ways , shall shine as the stars for ever . i am your most humble servant , henry smith . fair warnings to a careless world. a letter from the right hon ble james earl of marleburgh , a little before his death in the battel at sea , on the coast of holland ; to the right honourable sir hugh pollard , comptroller of his majesties houshold . sir , i believe the goodness of your nature , and the friendship you have always born me , will receive with kindness this last office of your friend . i am in health enough of body , and ( through the mercy of god in jesus christ ) well disposed in minde . this i premise , that you may be satisfied that what i write proceeds not from any phantasing terrour of minde , but from a sober resolution of what concerns my self , and earnest desire to do you more good after my death , then mine example ( god of his mercy pardon the badness of it ) in my life-time may do you harm . i will not speak ought of the vanity of this world ; your own age and experience will save that labour : but there is a certain thing that goeth up and down the world , called religion , dressed and pretended phantastically , and to purposes bad enough , which yet by such evil dealing loseth not its being : the great good god hath not left it without a witness , more or less , sooner or later , in every mans bosom , to direct us in the pursuit of it , and for the avoiding of those inextricable disquisitions and entanglements our own frail reasons would perplex us withal . god in his infinite mercy hath given us his holy word , in which as there are many things hard to be understood : so there is enough plain and easie , to quiet our mindes , and direct us concerning our future being . i confess to god and you , i have been a great neglecter and ( i fear ) despiser of it : ( god of his infinite mercy pardon me the dreadful fault . ) but when i retired my self from the noise and deceitful vanity of the world , i found no true comfort in any other resolution , then what i had from thence : i commend from the bottom of my heart the same to your ( i hope ) happie use . dear sir hugh , let us be more generous then to believe we die as the beasts that perish ; but with a christian , manly , brave resolution , look to what is eternal . i will not trouble you farther . the onely great god , and holy god , father , son and holy ghost , direct you to an happie end of your life , and send us a joyful resurrection . so prays old james , neer the coast of holland . your true friend , marleburgh . april 24. 1665. i beseech you commend my love to all mine acquaintance ; particularly , i pray you that my cousin glascock may have a sight of this letter , and as many of my friends besides as you will , or any else that desire it . i pray grant this my request . king charles the first had that sense of religion upon his spirit , as that the one act of passing the bill for the earl of strafford's death , and the other to the prejudice of the churches of england and scotland , troubled him as long as he lived , and brought him not onely to vow as he did before the most reverend father in god g. lord archbishop of canterbury , to do penance for them ; but also to a resolution never to allow the least thing , though it was but the little assemblies catechism , against his conscience . and when it was told him his death was resolved on , he said , i have done what i could to save my life , without losing my soul , and sinning against my conscience . gods will be done . sir walter rawleigh at the meeting usually held with the virtuosi in the tower , discoursing of happiness , urged , that it was not onely a freedom from diseases and pains of the body , but from anxiety and vexation of spirit ; not onely to enjoy the pleasures of sense , but peace of conscience , and inward tranquillity ; to be so , not for a little while , but as long as may be , and , if it be possible , for ever . and this happiness , so suitable to the immortality of our souls , and the eternal state we must live in , is onely to be met with in religion . m r howard , afterwards the learned earl of northampton , being troubled with atheistical suggestions , put them all off this way , viz. if i could give any account how i my self , or any thing else , had a being without god ; how there came so uniform and so constant a consent of mankinde , of all ages , tempers and educations , ( otherwise differing so much in their apprehensions ) about the being of god , the immortality of the soul , and religion ; in which they could not likely either deceive so many , or being so many could not be deceived . and when it was urged that religion was a state-policie to keep men in awe ; he replied , that he would believe it ; but that the greatest politicians have sooner or later felt the power of religion in the grievous lashes of their consciences , and dreadfulness of their apprehension about that state wherein they must live for ever . dan . heinsius , a master ( as selden expresseth it , tam severiorum quàm amoeniorum literarum , history-professor of leyden , secretary and bibliothecary of the same university , and appointed notary of the synod of dort , said at last , alas , as to humane learning , i may use solomon's expressions , that which is crooked cannot be made strait . we may understand it several ways . first , all our knowledge , by reason of mans corruption , is but a crooked , ragged , impedite knowledge ; and for that reason , a vexation to the minde : for rectitude is full of beauty , and crookedness of deformity . in mans creation , his understanding should have walked in the strait path of truth , should have had a distinct view of causes and effects in their immediate successions : but now , sin hath mingled such confusion with things , that the minde is fain to take many crooked and vast compasses for a little uncertain knowledge . secondly , the weakness of all natural knowledge is seen in this , that we cannot any way either prevent or correct the crookedness of the smallest things , much less to make a man solidly or substantially happie . thirdly , that which is crooked cannot be made strait . it is impossible for a man , by the exactest knowledge of natural things , to make the nature of a man , which by sin is departed from its primitive rectitude , strait again ; to repair that image of god , which is so much distorted : when they knew god , they glorified him not as god , they became vain in their imaginations , and their foolish heart was darkned : 't is the apostle's speech of the wisest heathen , aristotle , the most rational heathen man that the world knows of , in his doctrine confesseth the disability of moral knowledge to rectifie the intemperance of nature ; and made it good in his practice : for he used a common strumpet to satisfie his lust . seneca likewise , the exactest stoick that we meet with , then whom never any man writ more divinely for the contempt of the world , was the richest usurer that ever we read of in ancient stories ; though that were a sin discovered and condemned by the heathen themselves . a second ground of vexation from knowledge , is the defects and imperfections of it : that which is wanting cannot be numbred . there are many thousand conclusions in nature , which the inquisitive judgement is not able to pierce into , nor resolve into their just principles : nay , the more a man knoweth , the less discovery he maketh into the things he knoweth . thirdly , in much wisdom is much grief ; and he that increaseth knowledge , increaseth sorrow . in civil wisdom , the more able a man is , the more service is cast upon him : and the more business he runs thorow , the less enjoyment he hath of time or liberty . his eminence loads him with envie , jealousie , observation , suspicion ; forceth him oftentimes upon unwelcome compliances , upon colours and inventions , to palliate unjust counsels , and stop the clamours of gainsaying conscience ; fills him with fears of miscarriage and disgrace , with projects of humour and plausibility , with restless thoughts how to discover , prevent , conceal , accommodate the adversaries or his own affairs : in one word , is very apt to make him a stranger to god and his own soul. in other learning , let a man but consider , first , the confusion , uncertainty , involvedness , perplexity of causes and effects , by mans sin . secondly , the pains of body , the travel of the minde , the sweat of the brain , and tugging and plucking of the understanding , the very drudgery of the soul , to break thorow that confusion and her own difficulties . thirdly , the many invincible doubts and errours which will still blemish our brightest notions . fourthly , the great charges which the very instruments and furniture of learning puts men to . fifthly , the general disrespect which ( when all is done ) it findes in the world ; great men scorning it as pedantry , ordinary men unable to take notice of it , and great scholars are fain to make up a theatre amongst themselves . sixthly , the insufficiencie thereof to make up what is amiss in our nature , the malignant property it hath to put sin into armour , to contemn the simplicity and purity of gods word . and lastly , the neer approach thereof unto its own period ; the same death that attendeth us , being ready also to bury all our learning in the grave with us . these , and infinite the like considerations , must needs mingle much sorrow with the choicest learning . methinks i could bid the world farewel , and immure my self among my books , and look forth no more , ( were it a lawful course ) but shut the doors upon me , and ( as in the lap of eternity ) among those divine souls employ my self in sweet content , and pitie the rich and great ones that know not this happiness . sure then it is a high delight indeed , which in the true lap of eternity is enjoyed ! cardinal mazarine having made religion wholly subservient to the secular interest , amassed to his own interest and person all the treasure and interest of europe , and managed the crown of france for several years together ; discoursed one day with a sorbonne-doctor concerning the immortality of the soul , and a mans eternal estate ; and then wept , repeating that emperours saying , animula vagula blandula , quae abibis in loca ? o my poor soul , whither wilt thou go ? immediately calling for his confessor , and requiring him to deal freely with him , and vowing ten hours of the day for devotion , seven for rest , four for repasts , and but three for business : saying one day to the queen-mother , madam , your favours undid me : were i to live again , i would be a capuchin rather then a courtier . cardinal richlieu , after he had given law to all europe many years together , confessed to p. du moulin , that being forced upon many irregularities in his life-time by that which they call reason of state , could not tell how to satisfie his conscience for several things , and therefore had many temptations to doubt and dis-believe a god , another world , and the immortality of the soul ; and by that distrust , to relieve his aking heart : but in vain ; so strong ( he said ) was the notion of god on his soul , so clear the impression of him upon the frame of the world , so unanimous the consent of mankinde , so powerful the convictions of his conscience , that he could not but taste the power of the world to come ; and so live as one that must die , and so die as one that must live for ever . and being asked one day why he was so sad : he answered , monsieur , monsieur , the soul is a serious thing ; it must be either sad here for a moment , or be sad for ever . aristotle a while pleased himself with the worlds eternity : but going off the world , that notion could not secure him from the trouble and fear of a god ; for on his death-bed he said , ensentium , miserere mei . seneca , the greatest courtier and richest subject of his time in the world , was sometimes dubious as to the future condition of his soul ; yet could tell his dear lucilius with what pleasure he could think of it : miraris hominem ad deos ire ? deus ad homines venit nulla sine deo mens bona , &c. et hoc habet argumentum divinitatis , quod illum divina delectant , nec ut alienis interest , sed ut suis : i.e. the soul hath that argument of its divinity , that it is most pleased with divine speculations , and conversed with them as with matters that neerly concerned it : and when it hath once viewed the dimensions of the heavens , contemnit domicilii prioris angustias . sir christopher hatton , a little before his death , advised his relations to be serious in the search after the will of god in his holy word : for ( said he ) it is deservedly accounted a piece of excellent knowledge , to understand the law of the land , and the customs of a mans countrey ; how much more to know the statures of heaven , and the laws of eternity , those immutable and eternal laws of justice and righteousness ! to know the will and pleasure of the great monarch and universal king of the world ! i have seen an end of all perfection ; but thy commandments , o god , are exceeding broad . whatever other knowledge a man may be endued withal , could he by a vast and an imperious mind , and a heart as large as the sand upon the sea-shore , command all the knowledge of art and nature , of words and things ; could he attain a mastery in all languages , and sound the depth of all arts and sciences ; could he discourse the interest of all states , the intrigues of all courts , the reason of all civil laws and constitutions , and give an account of all histories ; and yet not know the author of his being , and the preserver of his life , his soveraign and his judge ; his surest refuge in trouble ; his best friend , or worst enemy ; the support of his life , and the hope of his death ; his future happiness , and his portion for ever : doth but sapienter descendere in infernum , with a great deal of wisdom go down to hell. francis junius , a gentile and an ingenious person , as he was reading tully de legibus , fell into a perswasion nihil curare deum , nec sui , nec alieni ; till in a tumult in lyons , the lord wonderfully delivered him from imminent death , so that he was compelled to acknowledge a divine providence therein : and his father hearing the dangerous ways that his son was mis-led into , sent for him home , where he carefully and holily instructed him , and caused him to read over the new testament ; of which himself writ thus : novum testamentum aperio , exhibet se mihi adspectis primo augustissimum illud caput , in principio erat verbum , &c. when i opened the new testament , i first light upon john's first chapter , in the beginning was the word , &c. i read part of the chapter , and was suddenly convinced that the divinity of the argument , and the majesty and authority of the writing , did exceedingly excel all the eloquence of humane writings : my body trembled , my mind was astonished , and i was so affected all that day , that i knew not where and what i was . thou wast mindful of me , o my god , according to the multitude of thy mercies ; and calledst home thy lost sheep into thy fold . and as justin martyr of old , so he of late , professed , that the power of godliness in a plain simple christ , wrought so upon him , that he could not but take up a strict and a serious life . the earl of leicester in q elizabeth's days , though allowing himself in some things very inconsistent with religion , came at last to this resolution ; that man differed not from beasts so much in reason , as in religion : and that religion was the higest reason ; nothing being more rational , than for the supreme truth to be believed , the highest good to be imbraced , the first cause and almighty maker of all things to be owned and feared ; and for those who were made by god , and live wholly upon him , to improve all for him , and live wholly to him : agreeable to the apostle , give up your souls and bodies unto him , which is your reasonable service . solomon kept his wisdom : he pursued such manly and noble delights , as might not vitiate , but rather improve his intellectuals . eccles. 2.1 , 2 , 3. i said in my heart , go to now , i will prove thee with mirth , therefore enjoy pleasure : and behold , this also is vanity . i said of laughter , it is mad ; and of mirth , what doth it ? i sought in my heart to give my self unto wine , ( yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom ) and to lay hold on folly , till i might see what was that good for the sons of men , which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life . again , his wisdom was furnished with variety of subjects to enquire into : he had magnificence and provisions suitable to the greatness of his royal minde : sumptuous and delicate diet , under the name of wine , vers . 3. stately edifices , vers . 4. vineyards and orchards ; yea , very paradises as large as woods , vers . 5 , 6. fish-ponds and great waters ; multitudes of attendants and retinue of all sexes : mighty herds of cattel of all kindes , vers . 7. great treasures of silver and gold : all kindes of musick , vocal and instrumental . further , solomon exceeded in all these things all that ever went before him . vers. 9. moreover , as he had the most abundant , so likewise the most free , undisturbed , unbated enjoyment of them all ; he withheld not his heart from any : there was no mixture of sickness , of war , or any intercurrent difficulties , to corrupt their sweetness , or blunt the taste of them . here are as great preparations as the heart of man can expect , to make an universal survey of those delights which are in the creature : and yet at last , upon an impartial enquiry into all his most magnificent works , the conclusion is , they are but vanity , and vexation of spirit , vers . 11. which vexation he further explains , 1. by the necessary divorce which was to come between him and them : he was to leave all , vers . 18. 2. by his disability so to dispose of them , as that after him they might remain in that manner as he had ordered them , vers . 19. 3. by the effects that these and the like considerations wrought in him : they were so far from giving real satisfaction , as that , first , he hated all his works : for there is nothing that maketh one hate more eagerly , then disappointment in that which a man expected . when amnon found what little satisfaction his exorbitant lust received in ravishing his sister tamar , he as fiercely hated her as he desired her before . secondly , he despaired of finding any good in them , because they beget nothing but travel , drudgery , and unquiet thoughts . let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter : fear god , and keep his commandments ; for this is the whole duty of man. for god shall bring every work to judgment , with every secret thing , whether it be good , or whether it be evil . saint polycarp , when perswaded to swear by the fortune of caesar , and blaspheme or renounce his saviour , said , fourscore and six years have i served christ ; neither hath he ever offended me in any thing : i have lived by him , i will live to him . bishop usher , that most learned and knowing prelate , after his indefatigable pains as a christian , a scholar , a prelate , and a preacher , went out of the world with this prayer ; lord , forgive me my sins of omission ; and desired to die as mr. perkins did , imploring the mercy and favour of god. my lord bacon , that understood the world and himself as well as any man in europe , would say , that a little smattering in philosophy might tempt a man to be an atheist , but a through study of it would bring him back to be religious : and after variety of fortunes in the world , breathed ou● his soul thus . sir john mason privy councellor to king henry the eighth , and king edward the sixth , whom some make secretary of state , setting him a little too high ; others master of the requests , placing him as much too low , upon his death-bed called for his clerk and steward , and delivered himself to them to this purpose : i have seen five princes , and been privy-councellor to four ; i have seen the most remarqueable observables in forreign parts , and been present at most state-transactions for thirty years together ; and i have learned this after so many years experience , that seriousness is the greatest wisdome , temperance the best physick , a good conscience is the best estate ; and were i to live again , i would change the court for a cloyster , my privie counsellers bustles for an hermits retirement , and the whole life i lived in the palace , for one hours enjoyment of god in the chappel : all things else forsake me , besides my god , my duty , and my prayer . sir henry wotton after his many years study , with great proficiency and applause at the university ; his neer relation to the great favorite robert earl of essex , his intimacy with the duke of tuscany and james the sixth king of scotland , his embassies to holland , germany , and venice ; desired to retire , with this motto , tandem didicit animas sapientiores fieri quiescendo ; being very ambitious of the provostship of eaton , that he might there enjoy his beloved study and devotion ; saying often , that the day he put his surp●ice on , was the happiest day of his life : that being the utmost happiness a man could attain to ( he said ) to be at leasure to be and to do good ; never reflecting on his former years , but with tears would say , how much time have i to repent of ! and how little to do it in ! sir thomas smith after he had many years served q. elizabeth as secretary of state , and done many good services to the kingdome , particularly to the setling of the corne-rate for the universities , discharged all affairs and attendants a quarter of a year before he died , sent to his singular good friends , the bishops of winchester and worcester , intreating them to draw him out of the word of god the plainest and exactest way of making his peace with god , and living godly in this present world ; adding , that it was great pitty men knew not to what end they were born into this world , until they were ready to go out of it . my lord bacon would say , towards the later end of his life , that a little smattering in philosophy would lead a man to atheisme , but a through insight into it will lead a man back again to a first cause ; and that the first principle of right reason is religion ; in reference to which , it was the wisest way to live strictly and severely : for if the opinion of another world be not true , yet the sweetest life in this world is piety , virtue , and honesty ; if it be , there are none so miserable as the loose , the carnal , and profane persons , who lived a dishonourable and a base life in this world , and were like to fall to a most woful state in the next . tertullian . come life , come death , i will worship none but god almighty . o lord god almighty , receive the soul of thy servant in peace , who suffereth death for thy cause and the gospel . origen . if my father stood weeping upon his knees before me , and my mother hanging on my neck behind , and all my brethren , sisters , children , and kinsfolks howling on every side , to retain me in a sinful life ; i would fling my mother to the ground , run over my father , despise all my kindred , and tread them under my feet , that i might run to christ. i am sayling with the marriner , through the boysterous sea , but shortly i shall be in the haven , &c. help me with your prayers . to my lord and saviour jesus christ , my hope and my salvation , i wholly offer up my soul and body ; i cast my self wholly upon his mercy and grace . sir thomas coventry once hearing some gallants jesting with religion , said , that there was no greater argument of a foolish and inconsiderate person , than profanely to droll at religion . it 's a sign he hath no regard of himself , and that he is not touched with a sense of his own interest , who playeth with life and death , and makes nothing of his soul. to examine severely , and debate seriously the principles of religion , is a thing worthy of a wise man : whosoever turns religion into raillery , and abuseth it with two or three bold jests , rendreth not religion but himself ridiculous , in the opinion of all considerate men ; because he sports with his own life : for a good man saith , if the principles of religion were doubtful , yet they concern us so neerly , that we ought to be serious in the examination of them . justin martyr . here i stand before god and this honourable audience , and take him to witness , that i never willingly and wittingly taught any false doctrine ; and therefore have i a good conscience before god and all good men . i am sure that you and i shall come before a righteous judge , before whom i shall be as good a man as you , ( pointing at the accuser ) and i nothing doubt , but that i shall be found then a true member of jesus christ , & be everlastingly saved . merciful father , father of heaven , for the lord jesus christ my saviours sake , receive my soul into thy hands . an excellent personages sentiments for religion . it may justly seem strange , that true religion , which containeth nothing in it but what is truly noble and generous , most rational , and pleasing to the spirits of all good men , should yet suffer so much in its esteem in the world , through those strange and uncouth vizards it is represented under : some accounting the life and practice , as it speaks subduing our wills to the will of god , ( which is the substance of all religion ) a thing too low and mean for their rank and condition in the world ; while others pretend a quarrel against the principles of it , as unsatisfactory to humane reason . thus religion suffers , with the author of it , between two thieves ; and hard it is to define which is most injurious to it , that which quarrels the principles , or that which despiseth the practice of it . and nothing will certainly more incline to believe that we live in an age of prodigies , then that there should be any such in the christian world , who should count it a piece of gentility to despise religion , and a piece of reason to be atheists . for if there be any such thing in the world as a true hight and magnanimity of spirit ; if there be any reason and depth of judgment ; they are not onely consistent with , but onely attainable by a true and generous spirit of religion . but if we look unto that which the loose and profane world is apt to account the greatest gallantry , we shall finde it made up of such pitiful ingredients , which any skilful and rational minde will be ashamed to plead for , much less to mention them in competition with true goodness and unfeigned piety . for how easie is it to observe such who are accounted high and gallant spirits , to quarry upon such mean preys which onely tend to satisfie their brutish appetites , or flesh revenge with the bloud of such who have stood in the way of that airy title , honour ! or else they are so little apprehensive of the inward worth and excellencie of humane nature , that they seem to envie the gallantry of peacocks , and strive to outvie them in the gayety of their plumes : such who are , as seneca saith , ad similitudinem parietum suorum extrinsecus culti ; who imitate the walls of their houses in the fairness of the outsides , but matter not the rubbish which is within : the utmost of their ambition is to attain enervatam foelicitatem quà permadescunt animi , such a felicity as evigorates the soul by too long steeping : it being the nature of all terrestrial pleasures , that they do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by degrees consuming reason , by effeminating and softning the intellectuals . must we then appeal to the judgement of sardanapalus concerning the nature of felicity , or enquire of apicius what temperance is ? or desire that sybarite to define magnanimity , who fainted to see a man at hard labour ? or doth now the conquest of passions , forgiving of injuries , doing good , self-denial , humility , patience under crosses , which are the real expressions of piety , speak nothing more noble and generous then a luxurious , malicious , proud , and impatient spirit ? is there nothing more becoming and agreeable to the soul of man in exemplary pietie , and a holy well-ordered conversation , then in the lightness and vanity ( not to say rudeness and debauchery ) of those whom the world accounts the greater gallants ? is there nothing more graceful and pleasing in the sweetness , candour , and ingenuity of a truly christian temper and disposition , then in the revengeful implacable spirit of such whose honour lives and is fed by the bloud of their enemies ? is it not more truly honourable and glorious , to serve that god who commandeth the world , then to be a slave to those passions and lusts which put men upon continual hard service , and torment them for it when they have done it ? were there nothing else to commend religion to the mindes of men , besides that tranquillity and calmness of spirit , that serene and peaceable temper which follows a good conscience , wheresoever it dwells , it were enough to make men welcome that guest which brings such good entertainment with it . whereas the amazements , horrours and anxieties of minde which at one time or other haunt such who prostitute their consciences to a violation of the laws of god , and the rules of rectified reason , may be enough to perswade any rational person , that impiety is the greatest folly , and irreligion madness . it cannot be then but matter of great pitie to consider , that any persons whose birth and education hath raised them above the common people of the world , should be so far their own enemies , as to observe the fashion more then the rules of religion ; and to studie complements more then the sacred scriptures , which alone are able to make them wise to salvation . charles the v. emperour of germany , king of spain , and lord of the netherlands , after three and twenty pitcht fields , six triumphs , four kingdoms won , and eight principalities added to his dominions , resigned all these , retired to his devotion , had his own funeral celebrated before his face ; and left this testimony of christian religion , that the sincere profession of it had in it sweets and joys that courts were strangers to . sir francis walsingham toward the later end of his life grew very melancholy , and writ to the lord chancellor burleigh to this purpose : we have lived enough to our country , to our fortunes , and to our soveraign : it is high time we began to live to our selves , and to our god. in the multitude of affairs that passed thorow our hands , there must be some miscarriages , for which a whole kingdom cannot make our peace . whereupon some court-humorists being sent to divert sir francis , ah , said he , while we laugh , all things are serious round about us : god is serious , when he preserveth us , and hath patience towards us ; christ is serious , when he dieth for us ; the holy ghost is serious , when he striveth with us ; the holy scripture is serious , when it is read before us ; sacraments are serious , when they are administred to us ; the whole creation is serious , in serving god and us : they are serious in hell and heaven ; and shall a man who hath one foot in his grave jest and laugh ? don lewis de haro , after he had lived a great while the grand favourite and states-man of spain , but with too little regard of religion ; growing melancholy , was taken up by a wit of spain for being priest-ridden , and troubling his head with those notions of the immortality of the soul , and the state of the other world ; he answered him with tertullian 's words : quaedam & natura nota sunt , ut mortalitas animae pene plures , ut deus noster penes omnes . utar ergo & sententia platonis alicujus pronunciantis , omnis anima est immortalis . utar & conscientia populi contestantis deum deorum . utar & reliquis communibus sensibus , qui deum judicem praedicant [ deus videt ] & deo commendo , at cum aiunt [ mortuum quod mortuum ] & [ vive dum vivis ] & post mortem omnia finiuntur , etiam ipsa tunc meminero & cor vulgi cinerem à deo deputatuns , & ipsam sapientiam seculi stultitiam pronunciatam . tunc si & haereticus ad vulgi vitia , vel seculi ingenia confugerit , discede dicam , ab ethnico , haeretice . count gondamar was as great a wit and states-man as ever europe knew , and took as much liberty in point of religion ; till declining in years , he would say , as they say of anselm , i fear nothing in the world more than sin : often professing , that if he saw corporally the horrour of sin on the one hand , and the pains of hell on the other , and must necessarily be plunged into the one , he would chuse hell rather than sin ; yea , that what liberty soever he had taken , he had rather be torn in pieces by will horses , than wittingly and willingly commit any sin. caleacius caracciolus marquess of vico , a noble person , of a great estate , and as great relations , lived a great while in popery , and at last left his country , his estate and friends , to profess the gospel of jesus christ : with moses judging it better to suffer affliction with the people of god , than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward , and endured as seeing him who was invisible . socrates being near his death , said thus , magna me spestenet judices bene mihi evenire , quòd mittar ad mortem : necesse est enim ut sit alterum de duobus , ut aut sensus omnino mors omnes auferat , aut in alium quendam locum ex his locis morte migretur : quamobrem sive sensus extinguitur , morsque ei somno similis est , qui nonnunquam etiam sine visis somnorum pacatissimum quietem affert ; dii boni ! quid lucri est emori , &c. sin vero sunt quae dicuntur , migrationem esse mortem in eas oras , quas qui ante è vita excesserunt incolunt : id multo jam beatius est te cum ab iis qui se judicum numero haberi volunt , evaseris , ad eos venire qui vere judices appellantur , &c. convenerique eos , qui justè & cum fide vixerint . haec peregrinatio mediocris vobis videre potest ? ut vero colloqui cum orphaeo , musaeo , homero , hesiodo , liceat quanti tandem aestimatis ? equidem saepe mori si fieri possit , vellem ut ea quae dico , mihi liceret invenire . quanta delectatione autem afficeret , &c. ne vos quidem judices ii qui me absolvistis mortem timueritis ; nec enim cuiquam bono mali quidquam evenire potest , nec vivo nec mortuo , nec unquam ejus res à diis immortalibus negligenter , &c. robert earl of somerset , unhappy in his good nature , would say often , after he had lost the king and courts favour ; o the vanity of great men , who think it to be the chief fruit of their greatness , to abuse their power insolently , to the ruine of their inferiours ! not remembring , being blinded by their passion , that they have a superiour over them , to make them yeild an account of their unjust proceedings , forcing them to make restitution with interest . farewel riches , welcome poverty ; farewel life , welcome death : all that i have , were it a thousand times more , would i lose , rather than speak one wicked word against god my creator . i yeild thee most hearty thanks , o my god , for this gift of thy grace , that i can contemn and despise this frail and transitory world , esteeming the confession of christ above all treasures . i shall not leave the fellowship of these holy men with whom i lived in the fear of god , and with whom i desire to dye , and with whom i trust i shall obtain the glory to come . my life is in thy hands , o my dear god ; let it never be prolonged to the prejudice of thy glory : if my paces be few to walk my journy to heaven , lord give me grace never to look back . a little before he died , he cried out horribly , and that often , oh who will kill me , and deliver me from these pains i know i suffer for the oppressions i did to poor men ! let fire , cross , breaking of bones , quartering of my members , crushing my bones , and all the torments that man and the devil can invent against me , fall upon me , so that i may enjoy the lord jesus christ. even at his departure , he said , o god the father of thy beloved son jesus christ , through whom we have received the knowledge of thee : o god the creator of all things , upon thee do i call ; thee i confess to be the true god ; thee onely do i glorifie . o lord receive me , and make me a companion of the resurrection of thy saints , through the merits of our great high-priest , thy beloved son jesus christ. the lord chancellor egerton used to say , that to be profane , was the simplest thing in the world : for the atheist and profane persons as it were lay a wager against the serious and pious man , that there is no god ; but upon woful oddes : for he ventures his everlasting state ; the other hazards onely the loss of his lusts , ( which it is his interest to be without ) or at the most , but some short advantage ; and all the while , is inwardly more contented and happie , and usually more healthful , and perhaps meets with more respect , and faithfullest friends , and lives in a more secure and flourishing condition , and freer from the evils and punishments of this world , then the atheist doth ; ( however , it is not much that he ventures ) and after this life , if there be no god , is as well as he ; but if there be , is infinitely better , even as much as unspeakable and eternal happiness is better then extreme and endless misery . so that ( as an excellent person saith ) if the arguments for and against a god were equal , and it were an even question whether there were one or not ; yet the hazard and danger is so infinitely unequal , that in point of prudence every man is bound to stick to the safest side of the question , and make make that his hypothesis to live by . for he that acts wisely , and is a thorowly-prudent man , will be provided in omnem eventum , and will take care to secure the main chance , whatever happeneth : but the atheist , in case things should fall out contrary to his belief and expectation , he hath made no provision in this case . if , contrary to his confidence , it should prove in the issue that there is a god , the man is lost and undone for ever . if the atheist , when he dieth , findes that his soul hath onely quitted its lodging , and remains after the body ; what a sad surprise will it be , to finde himself among a world of spirits entred on an everlasting and an unchangeable state ! ignatius . nihil praestantius est pace bonae conscientiae : there is nothing better then the peace of a good conscience . grace flowing from the blessed spirit of god , makes the soul like a fountain whose water is pure , wholesome and clear : for grace beautifieth and clenseth , and so saveth the whole man. irenaeus . if thou art backward in repentance , be forwards in thoughts of hell , the burning flames whereof onely the tears of a penitent eye can extinguish . 't is in vain to pray for the remission of sins , without forgiving others : we must not come to make an atonement with god , before we make an atonement with our brother . nihil prodest verbis proferre virtutem , & factis destruere . to set out vertue in words , and by deeds to destroy the same , is nothing worth . chrysostom . to know thy self is very difficult , yet the ready way to godliness . as the eye can see all things but it self , so some can discern all faults but their own . when gold is profered to thee , wilt thou say , i will come to morrow or next day to take it ? no , no ; thou art glad of the present possession . consider , that that most precious jewel salvation is profered to thee daily , yet thou makest no haste to embrace it . a good clear conscience should not regard slanderous speeches ; nor have they more power to condemn him , then his own conscience to clear him . to sacrifice the whole soul and body to the lord , is the highest service that we can do unto him . as a great shower of rain extinguisheth the force of fire ; so the meditation of gods word puts out the fire of lust in the heart . if they go to hell that do not feed the hungry , cloath the naked , &c. what will become of them , who take away bread from the hungry , and cloaths from the naked ? &c. if want of charity be tormented in hell , what will become of covetousness ? god is never absent , though the wicked have him not in their thoughts : where he is not by favour , he is by punishment and terrour . all things may be shunned , but a mans own heart . remember , that though god promiseth mercy and forgiveness to penitent sinners , yet he doth not promise that they shall have to morrow to repent in . plato , i lle sublimis apex philosophorum , & columen arn. called for his friends about him , and told them the whole world was out of the way , in that they understood not , nor regarded the eternal minde , i. e. god ; assuring them , those men died most comfortably , that had lived most conformably to right reason , sought and adored the first cause : and his speech failing him , he cryed , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · by which we understand he said , god , god : having a little before answered his friend aelius , that enquired of him concerning god , and the immortality of the soul , thus : in omnium animis deorum notionem impressisset ipsa natura ; that nature it self had stamped an idea of god upon the mindes of men . cum enim non instituto aliquo , aut more aut lege sit opinio constituta , manet atque ad unum omnium firma consensio ; intelligi necesse est deos esse , quoniam insitas eorum , vel potius innatas cognitiones habemus ; de quo autem omnium natura consensit , id verum esse necesse est : since the belief of a deity arose from custom , nor was neither enacted by law , yet is unanimously assented to by all mankind ; it necessarily follows , that there must be a deity , because the idea of it is so natural to us . if it were thus acknowledged in the philosophical age of greece , when men bent their wits to unsettle the belief of such things as tended to religion ; how much more might it be esteemed a general principle of humane nature in those elder times , when not so much as one dissenter appeared , that we read of , among the more ancient nations ? now when these common deities were so much derided by intelligent men , and yet the order of the world seemed to tell them there was really a god , though those were none ; those who had philosophical wits , such as democritus and epicurus , set themselves to work , to see if they could solve the phoenomena of nature without a deity , and therefore asserted the origine of the universe to be onely by a fortuitous concourse of infinite little particles : but herein they befooled themselves and their giddy followers , who were glad to be rid of those anxieties of minde which the thoughts of a deity and an immortal soul did cause within them . and though lucretius in a bravado tells us of his master , that when mens mindes were sunk under the burden of religion , humana ante oculos foede cum vita jaceret , in terris oppressa gravi sub religione : primum graius homo mortalis tollere contra est oculos ausus , primusque obsistere c●n●ra . that epicurus was the first true gyant who durst encounter the gods , and , if we believe him , overthrew them in open field . quare religio pedibus subjecta vicissim obteritur , nos exaequat victoria coelo . yet cotta in tully reports the issue of this battel quite otherwise : for although the greatest triumph in this victory , had been onely to become like the beasts that perish ; yet if we believe cotta , epicurus was so far from gaining any of his beloved ease and pleasure by his sentiments , that never was school-boy more afraid of a rod , nor did any enemy more dread the conquerour , then epicurus did the thought of a god and death . nec quenquem vidi qui magis ea quae timenda , esse negaret , timeret , mortem , dico & deos. so hard it is for an epicurean , even after he hath prostituted his conscience , to silence it : for ( whatever there be in the air ) there is an elastical power in conscience , that will bear it self up , notwithstanding the weight is laid upon it . the earl of strafford . o trust not in man that shall die , nor in the son of man that shall be made as grass . there is no confidence in princes : the onely thing that stands by a man , is the bloud of christ , and the testimony of a good conscience . d r donne , a person of as great parts and spirit as any this nation ever beheld , being upon his death-bed taking his solemn farewel of his most considerable friends , left this with them : i repent of all my life , but that part of it i spent in communion with god , and doing good . that person shall in a dying hour wish himself not a man , that hath not been a good christian. sir spencer compton , calling to him such reverend persons as bishop morley and dr. earles , he raised himself upon his pillow , and held out his arms as if he were to embrace one , saying , oh my jesus ! and intimating the comforts that then flowed in from the holy jesus into his soul. after which holy ecstasie , composing himself to a calm and serious discourse , he said to the standers by , o be good : o keep close to the principles of christian religion ; for that will bring peace at the last . edward peito esq. after he had told his physicians that god had sent him his summons , it was his expression , that all the sins of his former life did even kick him in the face ; and that if we do well , now he saw the evil attending well-doing was short , but the good eternal . if we do ill , the pleasures of doing ill pass away , and the pain remaineth . salmasius , that excellent french scholar , whom the learned men of his time never mentioned without such expressions as these , vir nunquam satis laudatus , nec temere sine laude nominandus , gul. riv. pref. ad vindic. evang. totius reipub. literariae decus ; went out of this world with these words in his mouth , oh i have lost a world of time ! time , that most precious thing in the world , whereof had i but one year longer , it should be spent in david's psalms and paul's epistles : oh sirs ! ( said he to those about him ) mind the world less , and god more ; all the learning in the world without piety , and the true fear of god , is nothing worth : the fear of the lord , that is wisdom ; and to depart from evil , that is understanding . grotius , the greatest scholar that this age boasted of , after so many embassies well performed abroad , and as many transactions well managed at home ; after an exact survey of all the hebrew , greek and latin learning ; after so many elaborate discourses in divinity , and other parts of learning ; concluded his life with this protestation : that he would give all his learning and honour for the plain integrity and harmless innocence of jean urick , who was a devout poor man , that spent eight hours of his time in prayer , eight in labour , and but eight in sleep , and other necessaries : and this complaint to another , that admired his astonishing industry ; ah! vitam perdidi , operosè nihil agendo ! and this direction to a third , that desired him in his great wisdom and learning , in brief to shew him what to do , viz. be serious . cardinal wolsey . had i served god as carefully as i did my master the king , he had not thus forsaken me in my old age. bishop bancroft , master of university-colledge , and lord bishop of oxford , dyed suddenly ; and a little before his death , would say , oh how infinitely greater is the comfort of being good , than of being great ! what i gave away , i have ; and what i have , i shall lose : mark the perfect man , and behold the upright ; for the end of that man is peace . that man onely hath peace at his death , that hath answered the end of his creation , by glorifying god , and doing good in the world in his life . william earl of pembroke . there is but one sun in the world , nor but one righteousness , one communion of saints : if i were the most excellent creature in the world , if i were in righteousness equal to abraham , and to isaac , and jacob , yet had i reason to confess my self to be a sinner , and that i could expect no salvat●on but in the righteousness of jesus christ ; for we all stand in need of gods grace . and as for my death , i bless god i feel such inward joy in my soul , that if i were put to my choice , whether to dye or live , i would a thousand times rather chuse death than life , if it may stand with the holy vvill of god. prince henry's last words . o christ , thou art my redeemer , and i know that thou hast redeemed me : i wholly depend upon thy providence and mercy : from the very bottom of my heart i commend my soul into thy hand . a person of quality waiting on the prince in his sickness , who had been his constant companion at tennis , and asking him how he did ; was answered , ah tom ! i in vain wish for that time i lost with thee and others , in vain recreation . now my soul be glad , for at all the parts of this prison the lord hath set his aid to loose thee ; head , feet , milt and liver are failing : arise therefore , and shake off thy fetters ; mount from thy body , and go thy way . socrates critoni vehementer suadenti ut si viam ipse suam negligerat , certe liberis etiamnum parvulis & amicis ab ipso pendentibus se servaret incolumem : liberi , inquit , deo , qui mihi eos dedit , cujus erunt : amicos hinc discedens inveniam , vobis aut similes , aut etiam meliores , ne vestra quidem consuetudine diu cariturus , quandoquidem vos brevi eodem est is commigraturi . erasm. apoth . 1.3 . ex platone , xenoph. the earl of arundel . he lying on his death-bed , said , my flesh and my heart faileth ; and his ghostly father added t●e next words , that god was the strength of his heart , and his portion for ever ; he would never fail him : he answering , all the world hath failed ; he will never fail me . m r selden , who had comprehended all the learning and knowledge that is either among the jews , heathens , or christians ; and suspected by many of too little a regard to religion : one afternoon before he died , sent for bishop usher and doctor langbaine , and discoursed to them to this purpose : that he had surveyed most part of the learning that was among the sons of men ; that he had in his study books and papers of most subjects in the vvorld ; yet that at that time he could not recollect any passage out of those infinite books and manus●ripts he was master of , wherein he could rest his soul , save of the holy scriptures ; wherein the most remarkable passage that lay most upon his spirit , was tit. 2.11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15. for the grace of god that bringeth salvation , hath appeared to all men ; teaching us , that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts , we should live soberly , righteously and godly , in this present world ; looking for that blessed hope , and gl●rious appearing of the great god , and our saviour jesus christ ; who gave himself for us , that he might redeem us from all inquity , and purifie unto himself a peculiar people , zealous of good works : these things speak , and exhort and rebuke with all authority . a serious gentlemans discourse of being religious . men generally stand upon the credit and reputation of their understandings , and of all things hate to be accounted fools , because folly is so great a reproach to the understanding of a man , and so high a reflection upon his discretion : but i know no way for men to avoid this imputation , and to bring off the credit of their understandings , but by being truly religious , by fearing god , and departing from evil : for certainly there is no such imprudent person as he that neglects god and his soul , and is careless and slothful about his everlasting concernments ; because this man acts contrary to his truest reason , and best interest : he neglects his own safety , and is active to procure his own ruine : he flies from happiness , and runs away from it as fast as he can ; but pursues misery , and makes haste to be undone : hence it is that solomon does all along in the proverbs give the title of fool to a wicked man , as if it were his proper name , and the fittest character for him , because he is eminently such . there is no such fool as the sinning fool , who every time he sins ventures his soul , and lays his everlasting interest at the stake ; every time a man provokes god , he doth the greatest mischief to himself that can be imagined : a mad-man that cuts himself , and tears his own flesh , and dashes his head against the stones , does not act so unreasonably as a sinner , because he is not so sensible of what he does : wickedness is a kind of voluntary frenzie , and is a chosen distraction ; and every sinner does wilder and more extravagant things than any man can do , that is crazed , and beside himself , and out of his wits ; onely with this sad difference , that he knows better what he does . is that man wise , as to his body and his health , who onely clothes his hands , and leaves his whole body naked ? who provides onely against the tooth-ach , and neglects whole troops of mortal diseases that are ready to rush in upon him ? just thus is he who takes care onely for this vile body , but neglects his pretious and immortal soul ; who is very sollicitous to prevent small and temporal inconveniencies , but takes no care to escape the damnation of hell. is he a wise man as to his temporal estate , that lays designs onely for a day , without any respect to , or provision for the remaining part of his life ? just thus does he that provides for the short time of this life , but takes no care at all for eternity ; which is to be wise for a moment , but a fool ever ; and to act as untowardly and as crosly to the reason of things , as can be imagined ; to regard time as if it were eternity , and to neglect eternity as if it were but a short time. do you think him a wise man who is serious about trifles , but trifles about the most serious matters ? just so is he who pursues the world , and the petty interests of it , with all his might , but minds religion and the weighty concernments of eternity , as if he minded them not . do you count him prudent , who throws himself over-board , to save his goods ? just so doth he who to secure any thing in this world , makes shipwrack of his conscience , and casts away his soul. is he wise , who is wise in any thing but his proper profession and employment , wise for every body but himself ; who is ingenious to contrive his own misery , and to do himself a mischief ; but is dull and stupid as to the designing of any real advantage or benefit to himself ? just such is he who troubleth himself with other things , and neglecteth himself ; who is wise to do evil , but to do good hath no understanding . is he wise who neglects and disobligeth him who is his best friend , and can be his shrewdest enemy ? just so doth every wicked man who neglecteth and contemneth god , who can save and destroy him . is he wise , who in matters of greatest moment and concernment neglecteth opportunities never to be retrived ; who standing upon the shore , and seeing the tide making hast towards him a pace , and that he hath but a few minutes to save himself , yet will lay himself to sleep there , till the cruel sea rush in upon him , and overwhelms him ? just so doth he who trifles away this day of gods grace and patience , and foolishly adjourneth the work of repentance , and the business of religion , to a dying hour . finis . the protestant martyrs: or, the bloody assizes giving an account of the lives, tryals, and dying speeches, of all those eminent protestants that suffered in the west of england, by the sentence of that bloody and cruel judge jefferies; being in all 251 persons, besides what were hang'd and destroyed in cold blood. containing also, the life and death of james duke of monmouth; his birth and education; his actions both at home and abroad; his unfortunate sentence, execution and dying-words upon the scaffold: with a true copy of the paper he left behind him. and many other curious remarks worth the reader's observation. tutchin, john, 1661?-1707. 1688 approx. 73 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a63971 wing t3382aa estc r220942 99832326 99832326 36798 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a63971) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 36798) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2139:17) the protestant martyrs: or, the bloody assizes giving an account of the lives, tryals, and dying speeches, of all those eminent protestants that suffered in the west of england, by the sentence of that bloody and cruel judge jefferies; being in all 251 persons, besides what were hang'd and destroyed in cold blood. containing also, the life and death of james duke of monmouth; his birth and education; his actions both at home and abroad; his unfortunate sentence, execution and dying-words upon the scaffold: with a true copy of the paper he left behind him. and many other curious remarks worth the reader's observation. tutchin, john, 1661?-1707. 16 p. : ill., ports. printed by j. bradford, at the bible in fetter-lane, london : [1688?] by john tutchin. publication date conjectured by wing. title page contains eleven engraved portraits. reproductions of the originals in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng jeffreys, george jeffreys, -baron, 1644 or 5-1689 -early works to 1800. monmouth, james scott, -duke of, 1649-1685 -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. bloody assizes, 1685 -early works to 1800. martyrs -great britain -early works to 1800. great britain -history -1660-1714 -early works to 1800. 2007-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-09 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2007-09 pip willcox text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the protestant martyrs : or , the bloody assizes , giving an account of the lives , tryals , and dying speeches , of all those eminent protestants that suffered in the west of england , by the sentence of that bloody and cruel judge jefferies ; being in all 251 persons , besides what were hang'd and destroyed in cold blood. containing also , the life and death of james duke of monmouth ; his birth and education ; his actions both at home and abroad ; his unfortunate adventure in the west ; his letter to king james ; his sentence , execution and dying-words upon the scaffold : with a true copy of the paper he left behind him . and many other curious remarks worth the reader 's observation . portraits of the executed london : printed by j. bradford , at the bible in fetter-lane , the protestant martyrs or , the bloody assizes , &c. the most illustrious prince james duke of monmouth is not , for the illustriousness of his descent , inferiour unto any prince in europe , being descended from the loins of the most renowned monarch , king charles the second ; and also his eldest son : by which royal extraction he is descended from the incomparably wise and vertuous prince , the royal martyr charles the first and his illustrious consort henrietta maria de bourbon daughter of the great king henry the fourth of france : from which two ancient and illustrious stocks , he was ingrafted into all the royal families of europe , and hath concentred in his princely veins some of their royal blood ; being thereby allied to all those great personages that are of the most high and illustrious quality in europe ; viz. james duke of york , william of nassaw prince of orange , the lady madamoiselle queen of spain , and her sister madame de valois , daughter of the duke of oleance , and the late princess henrietta ; also to charles prince elector palatine of the rhine : his highness rupert , lewis the fourteenth king of france , now reigning ; and many other princes and potentates of europe ; which is abundantly sufficient to demonstrate the nobility of his birth , and the illustriousness of his extraction . but to render him yet more eminent , it pleased his royal father to dignifie him with severel magnificient titles , and to confer upon him the several great offices following , vz. duke of monmouth and bucclugh , earl of doucaster and dalkeith . lord scott of tindale , whinchester and askdale , lord great chamberlain of scotland , lord lieutenant of the east-riding of yorkshire , governour of his majesties town and cittadel of kingstone upon hull , chief justice in eyre , of all his majesties forrests , chaces , parks and warrens on the south-side of the river of trent . lord general of all his majesties land-forces , captain of his majesties life-guards of horse , chancellor of the university of cambridge , master of the horse to his majesty , one of the lords of his majesties most honourable privy-council , and knight of the most noble oder of the garter . all which places he discharged with so much honour and fidelity , that the most inveterare and implacable of his enemies notwithstanding all their noise and clamour against him , were not able to produce one single instance wherein he acted otherwise . besides his honour at home , he had likewise been highly honoured abroad , by having the honour to command an army in flanders as lieutenant-general under the french king , whose continual success and numerous victories in flanders may be chiefly attributed to the conduct and valour of the great monmouth . he was born at rotterdam , april 9. in the year 1649. in the very heat of our unnatural broils . about the year 1656. his mother was sent a prisoner to the tower of london , as appears by a warrant from the protector , july 12. 1656. to barkstead , then lieutenant of the tower , whereby he discharged mrs. lucy barlow from her imprisonment . the officers found a grant when she was apprehended , signed charlet r. by which she had an anuity or yearly pensiod of five thousand livres granted to her for her life , with an assurance to better the same when it should please god to restore him to his kingdom , and it was subscribed by his majesties command edward nicholas . during her abode about london , the cavilears as the loyalists were then call'd , carried themselves towards her with a profound reverence and awful respect , treating her 〈…〉 person serving her on the knee . an english nurse was provided 〈…〉 and both for privacy , lodged at the house of mr. claes ghysen a merchant living at schiedam about a mile from rotterdam , his mother lodging at the same time at the house of mrs. harvey , mother to the famous doctor harvey , and lived in abundance of pomp and splendor , having a gentleman and other servants to attend her . some time after he had been there at nurse , his mother being desirous to see him , took her gentleman with her , who at a place where she called by the way to , to pay a visit , desired to be excused for some small time , from attending on her , till he had dispatched some extraordinary business which he pretended , promising to return again immediately , and having obtained her permission , away he went ; but like an ungrateful and treacherous villain , repaired immediately to mr. ghysens at schiedam , where the princely babe was nursed , and pretending to be sent for that purpose to his mother , carried him and the nurse both away . his lady waited his coming with abundance of patience , but at length night drawing on , and no gentleman appearing , she began to suspect her self to be abused , whereupon a gentleman offering to wait on her thither , she presently posted away , and being arrived , and finding her son gone , i want words wherewith to express her grief , and surprize ; she rent her apparel , tore the hair from off her head , and with whole showers of tears bewailed the greatness of her loss , and the deplorableness of her condition , yet suffered not grief to prevail so far , as to make her uncapable of endeavouring to right her self ; whereupon she presently gave order for the providing horses , which being ready , she presently posted away to maesland-sluce , riding all night , she suspected that he was carried thither , in order to be transported to england , there having been some inquiry made after him , she arrived there early in the morning , just as the sieur newport , one of the lords of the state , and the maesland were taking boat for the hague , those that were with her , advised her to make her application to him as the likelieft person to assist her , telling her that he could english , whereupon she addressed her self to him in that languish , discovering to him the condition of her self and son , and the relation they stood in to the king of england , with the circumstances of his stealing away , and pulling out a handful of gold , if money will do it , said she , i will spare for no charges ; imploring his help and assistance for the recovery of that royal treasure ; this occasioned abundance of people flocking about them to learn the occasion of her address , wherefore he advised her to go into some house and make no noise about it , lest she thereby prevent the accomplishing her desire , which she did , and he presently ordered a general search to be made , and that no ships should go off till they were searched , notwithstanding which they could make no discovery of him till about 10 or 12 days after , when he was found at loesdymen , where he had been all that time concealed , and having to her inexpressible joy recovered him , she took a stately house at boscal , where they resided for some time . upon his majesties going for scotland , in june 1650. he was committed by his majesty to the care of his illustrious grandmother , who lived then at the par-le-roy in paris , and was by her committed to the care of one goff belonging to her majesty , charging him to provide a good careful nurse for him , which he did accordingly , commending to her majesty one mrs. miles ▪ a gentlewoman that belonged likewise to her majesty . the beauty and make of his person , and the majesty of his port and cerriage , even whilst an infant , plainly discover'd the greatness of his birth , and the largeness of his soul , and every succeeding year of his childhood , and afforded new promises and hopes that he would prove an illustrious branch of growing honour ; making an early discovery even at that tender age , not only of a great and princely spirit but also of an extraordinary goodness and sweetness of nature , seeming to have that even and well-biassed temper of mind radicated in his very nature , which other men with extraordinary industry and help of philosophy and religion hardly acquire , when arrived at years of maturity . nor were his inclinations to vertue more admirable than the desire he had to learn useful and solid arts , his genius rendring the study and exercises thereof , far more acceptable to him , than the vanity of the most exquisite divertisements . wherefore when he was about 8 or 9 years of age , he was taken from goff , and committed to the care of mr. ross , a gentleman , who after his majesty's restauration , went secretary to the honourable henry coventry esquire , ( in his embassy to sweden ) and sent to julen , a place about 7 leagues from paris , there to be accommodated with learning , and fitted for those great employments which god and nature as well as his majesty had designed him for , in the future part of his life . he went there by the name of mr. crossts soon after his majesty's happy restauration ▪ he commanded mr. ross to turn away all his former servants , and entertain new ones more suitable to his quality ; and to demonstrate his paternal love , and to render his own happiness the more compleat , ordered him to be brought to court , that so he might always have him in his royal presence ; whereupon he was provided with gentlemen and pages to wait on him , together with a rich coach and 6 stately horses , a coach-man , postillion , groom , and foot-men in good liveries , wherewith he set forward towards england . about july , 1662. he came to calis , where he imbarked for england ; he landed at dover from whence he came by land to london , and not finding his majesty there , he presently repaired to hampton-court , where his mejesty then resided , by whom he was received and imbraced with all the demonstrations of joy imaginable ; and about the middle of august , he came with the court to white-hall , where his majesty was pleased to appoint him his lodgings in the privy gallery . soon after his majesty was pleased to make him a peer of this realm , by creating him duke of arkeny , which title was after changed for that of monmouth ; and the cap and robes being presented to him , in the ensuing parliament he took his seat in the house of peers . in april , 1663. he was with the usual solemnity installed knight of the garter at windsor . this was followed by that which made his happiness yet more full and compleat , his majesty being pleased to consent to a contract of marriage between his grace and the only surviving child , and sole heir of the late earl of bucclugh , a lady reputed to be the greatest fortune , and to have the largest dowery in the three kingdoms , her incomparable vertues , and surprising beauty , being no way inferior to ( but rather exceeding ) her portion ; her mother , the countess of wembs , being consulted about the match , having received satisfaction from his majesty in whatsoever she proposed , she willingly gave her consent , and the marriage was speedily celebrated with extraordinary pomp and splendor , to the great content of his majesty , the queen's mother , and the whole court. soon after this , upon the resignation of the lord brandon gerard , his father king charles , created him captain of his life-guard , and admitted one of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . in the year 1672. the french king lewis xivth . made great preparations for a war against the datch , in which king charles engaging , the duke was sent to command the english , whose gallantry and bravery was sufficiently admir'd by all present , where was the french king himself . he was attended by a numerous train of english volunteer gentlemen . with this vast army the french sat down before orsoy and rhinberg , which presently surrender'd : from thence they march'd to wisel , accounted an invincible city , which after 4 days siege was deliver'd up ; also duysbury surrender'd , without venturing the brunt of a storm . this success of the fren●h so terrify'd the hollanders , that they abandon'd their towns as fast as the enemy approach'd to take possession of them ; nay , and of some they invite them to be masters ; for the city vtrecht , with the whole province , in which were nine fine cities besides vtrecht it self , receiv'd a french garrison : zutphen and arnheim follow'd the same fate ; and such a rapid progress was made by the arms of france , that by the 28th of june , they were advanc'd within 4 leagues of rotterdam , and the same distance from amsterdam . never was any state nearer ruin than that of holland at this time ; and where the policy of england could be to assist them in such an expedition , has i believe been dearly experienc'd since ; for it was no small assistance they receiv'd from the succours under the d. of monmouth , which will more particularly appear in another campaign ; for this being ended , the duke took his leave of the french king , who highly extoll'd his conduct and personal bravery , and passing through flanders , arriv'd safely in england , and was joyfully receiv'd , especially at court ; but he was in solemn manner welcom'd home by his dutchess , who was soon after , august 26●h . happily brought to bed of a son , which was christened charles , and died soon after . about november following , having taken leave of the king , he set out again for france , where he was received in a very splendid manner by the french king and the nobility ; and being arriv'd at calais , dec. 18 th . he sent an express to his majesty , to acquaint him that the prince of orange was on the 15th sat down with his army before char eroy , and that there was great expectation in those parts , what would be the issue of that enterprize . the duke was highly welcom'd in all the places through which he pass'd , and return'd to england again before the opening of the campaign ; at what time he attended the king of france into the field , and is remarkably distinguish'd in history for his conduct and valour at the siege of maestrich , and came into england afterward with great applause . but the next year the scale turn'd , and the duke ( as general of his father 's forces ) commanded against the french in conjunction with the dutch , always behaving himself with singular conduct and personal bravery . what happen'd otherwise concerning him , is hardly material . he grew into love and favour with the people , which appear'd in the business of the walisea race , for which he was taken into custody ; he was also banish'd ; but we shall pass over all these things , and come nearer to the design in hand , which is the business of the west , in which we shall comprehend his death . king james iid . being ascended the throne , and the duke of monmouth then abroad , and being sufficiently stunn'd with the unexpected news of the death of king charles , having enter'd into a league with the earl of argyle , putting great confidence in his own courage , and a vain assurance of a popular affection and assistance , bore up himself against all pretended difficulties , and with three small ships , and between threescore and fourscore men , landed about the 12th of june at lyme in the west of england , while the parliament was sitting : a romantick kind of invasion , and scarce parallel'd in history ; yet with this handful of men , and afterward with the common people that join'd him , without arms , provisions , martial discipline , money , or any one place to retire to in case of accidents , did this brave unfortunate man bid fair for a crown . he landed , as was said before , at lyme in dorsetshire , where he increas'd his number to one hundred and fifty , from thence he march'd to taunton , where he was proclaim'd king , and men flock'd to him , and listed under him as fast , as if he had already been master of the whole country . after staying there a while , he marched in some kind of order to bridgwater , still increasing his numbers ; from thence to bath , where he was denied entrance , the train'd-bands still flying two days march before him , by order from the court , to give pretence to the king to raise more forces . at philips norton , by a surprize or ambush , he cut off the best part of a troop of horse , the duke of grafton narrowly escaping with his life . with this success he marched within 2 miles of bristol , where a consult being held , he was advised not to enter that city , but to retreat back to bridgwater ; which was the first thing that dishearten'd his party , and hinder'd many from joining with him : whereas if he had entred bristol , where there was no force to oppose him but the train'd-bands , and the generality of them for him , not only in their hearts , but in open discourses and drinking his health , he might have furnish'd himself with men , arms and money , to have enabl'd him to march into gloucestershire among the clothiers , where great numbers , and some of quality , waited to join him , and by this means might have kept up the war till he had shak'd king james's throne , if not overturn'd it . in this time the king had sent an army into the west against monmouth , under the command of the earl of feversham as general , who incamp'd upon sedgmore , not far from bridgwater , where the duke of monmouth and his party were quarter'd ; and the duke seeing his men daily desert in great numbers , it was agreed to make one push for all , and to that purpose issu'd out of bridgwater by night ; but his guide mistaking his way in the dark , the duke 's ill fate lead him upon a battallion of dumbarton's regiment plac'd in his way ; who encountering him , alarm'd king james's whole army , with whom engaging he was routed ; or in all probability he had surpriz'd the king's army in their camp , and perhaps at that single blow decided the fortune of england for once . yet however , tho' he came too soon , before matters were ripe , by king james's setting up for the open establishment of popery and arbitrary power , yet he may be said to have pav'd the way for a nobler change in the throne , by leaving king james at liberty through this success , to act without controul , which at length made him abdicate the government . monmouth paid the price of his rebellion with his blood , being on the 15th of july , 1685. beheaded on tower-hill , by vertue of an attainder pass'd upon him in parliament soon after his landing . an account of what passed at the execution of the late duke of monmouth , on wednesday the 15th . of july , 1685. on tower-hill . the duke of monmouth came from the tower to the scaffold , attended by the bishop of ely , the bishop of bath and wells , dr. tenison , and dr. hooper ; which four the king sent him , as his assistants , to prepare him for death : the duke himself entreated all four of them to accompany him a the place of execution , and to cantinue with him to the last . the two bishops going in the lieutenant's coach with him to the bars , made seasonable and devont applications to him all the way ; and one of them desired him not to be surprized , if they to the very last upon the scaffold , renewed those exhortations to a particular repentance , which they had so often repeated before . at his first coming upon the scaffold , he looked for the executioner ; and seeing him , said , is this the man to do the business ? do your work well . then the duke of monmouth began to speak , some one or other of the assistants during the whole time , applying themselves to him . monmouth . i shall say but very little ; i come to die ; i die a protestant of the church of england . assistants . my lord , if you be of the church of england , you must acknowledge the doctrine of non-resistance to be true . mon. if i acknowledge the doctrine of the church of england in general , that includes all . assist . sir , it is fit to own that doctrine particularly , which respects your case . here he was much urged about that doctrine of non-resistance ; but he repeated in effect his first answer . then he began as if he was about to make a premeditated speech , in this manner . mon. i have had a scandal raised upon me about a woman , a lady of vertue and honour . i will name her ; the lady henrietta wentworth . i declare , that she is a very vertuous and godly woman . i have committed no sin with her ; and that which hath passed betwixt us , was very honest and innocent in the sight of god. assist . in your opiuion , perhaps , sir , as you have been often told ; ( i. e. in the tower ) but this is not fit discourse in this place . mr. sheriff gostlin . sir , were you ever married to her ? mon. this is not a time to answer that question . sher. gostlin . sir , i hoped to have heard of your repentance for the treason and bloodshed which hath been committed . mon. i die very penitent . assist . my lord , it is fit to be particular ; and considering the publick evil you have done , you ought to do as much good now as possibly you can , by a publick acknowledgment . mon. what i have thought fit to say of publick affairs , is in a paper which i have signed ; i refer to my paper . assist . my lord , there is nothing in that paper about resistance ; and you ought to be particular in your repentance , and to have it well grounded . god give you true repentance . mon. i die very penitent , and die with great chearfulness , for i know i shall go to god. assist . my lord , you must go to god in his own way . sir , be sure you be truly penitent , and ask forgiveness of god , for the many you have wronged . mon. i am sorry for every one i have wronged , i forgive every body ; i have had many enemies , i forgive them all . assist . sir , your acknowledgment ought to be particular . mon. i am to die ; pray , my lord — i refer to my paper . assist . they are but a few words that we desire : we only desire an answer to this point . mon. i can bless god , that he hath given me so much grace , that for these two years last past , i have had a life unlike to my former course , and in which i have been happy . assist . sir , was there no ill in these two years ? in these years , these great evils have happened ; and the giving publick satisfaction is a necessary part of repentance ; be pleased to own a detestation of your rebellion . mon. i beg your lordship that you would stick to my paper . assist . my lord , as i said before , there is nothing in your paper about the doctrine of non-resistance , mon. i repent of all things that a true christian ought to repent of . i am to die ; pray , my lord — assist . then , my lord , we can only recommend you to the mercy of god ; but we cannot pray with that chearfulness and encouragement , as we should if you had made a particular acknowledgment . mon. god be praised , i have encouragement enough in my self ; i die with a clear conscience , i have wronged no man. assist . how , sir , no man ! have you not been guilty of invasion , and of much blood , which hath been shed , and it may be , of the loss of many souls that followed you ? you must needs have wronged a great many . mon. i do , sir , own that , and am sorry for it . ass . give it the true name , sir , and call it rebellion . mon. what name you please , sir ; i am sorry for invading the kingdom , and for the blood that has been shed , and for the souls which may have been lost by my means ; i am sorry it ever happened . mr. sher. vandeput . he says , he is sorry for invading the kingdom . ass . we have nothing to add , but to renew the frequent exhortations we have made to you , to give some satisfaction for the publick injuries to the kingdom . there have been a great many lives lost by this resistance of your lawful prince . mon. what i have done , has been very ill ; and i wish with all my heart it had never been : i never was a man that delighted in blood ; i was very far from it ; i was as cautious in this as any man was ; the almighty god knows how i now die , with all the joyfulness in the world. ass . god grant you may , sir ; god give you true repentance . mon. if i had not true repentance , i shonld not so easily have been without the sear of dying : i shall die like a lamb. ass . much may come from natural courage . mon. i do not attribute it to my own nature , for i am fearful as other men are ; but i have now no fear , as you may see by my face ; but there is something within me that does it , for i am sure i shall go to god. ass . my lord , be sure upon good grounds ; do you repent you of all your sins , known , or unknown ; confessed , or not confessed ; of all the sins which might proceed from error in judgment ? mon. in general for all , i do with all my soul. ass . god almighty of his infinite mercy forgive you . here are great numbers of spectators , here are the sheriffs , they represent the great city , and in speaking to them , you speak to the great city ; make some satisfaction by owning your crime be●ore them — he was exhorted to pray for the king ; and was asked , whether he did not desire to send some dutiful message to his majesty , and to recommend his wife and children to his maiesty's favour . mon. what harm have they done ? do it if you please : i pray for him , and for all men. ass . ( at his undressing ) my lord , you have been bred a soldier ; you will do a generous christian thing , if you please to speak to the soldiers , and say , that here you stand a sad example of rebellion , and en reat them and the people to be loyal and obedient to the king. mon. i have said , i will make no speeches ; i will make no speeches ; i am come to die . ass . my lord , ten words will be enough . m. ( then calling his servant , and giving him something like a tooth-pick case ) here , said he , give this to the person to whom you are to deliver the other things . ( to the executioner : ) here are six guinea's for you ; pray do your business well : don't serve me as you did my lord russel . i have heard , you struck him three or four times . here ( to his servant ) take these remaining guinea's , and give them to him if he does his work well . exec. i hope i shall . mon. if you strike me twice , i cannot promise you , not to stir . during his undressing , and standing towards the block , were used divers ejaculations , and much of the 51st psalm , and particularly , deliver me from blood-guiltiness , o god , thou god , &c. then he lay down ; and soon after he raised himself upon his elbow , and said to the executioner , prithee let me feel the ax. he felt the edge , and said , i fear it is not sharp enough . execut. it is sharp enough , and heavy enough . then he lay down again . during this space , many pious ejaculatious were used by those who assisted him , with great fervency . god accept your repentance , god accept your repentance , god accept your imperfect repentance ; my lord , god accept your repentance ; god almighty shew his omnipotent mercy up on you : father , into thy hands we commend his spirit , &c. lord jesus receive his soul. a brief abstract of the paper left behind him . i repent in general of all my sins , and am more particularly concern'd for what blood hath been spilt on my account , and the rather , seeing the issue is such as i sear will prove of fatal consequence to the reformed protestant religion . instead of being counted factious and rebellious , the very opposing of popery and arbitrary power , now arising and appearing plain enough , would sufficiently have protected my cause ; besides , several other most heinous and notorious crimes ( such as the unhappy fate of the earl of essex , and my father of ever blessed memory , and others now covered over with jesuitical policy ) should have been detected and avenged . i have lived , and shall now die in the faith of this , that god will work a deliverance for his people ; and then will be discovered the great , and horrid , and scarcely to be parallell'd villanies our enemies have heen guilty of ; but now you see my case is desperate , yet know , that i die a martyr for the people , and shall rather pity the state , that their false and covetous minds have brought themselves and me to , than discover who are the persons concerned in my overthrow ; and i heartily forgive all that have wronged me , even those that have been instrumental in my fall , earnestly praying for their souls . and i hope king james will shew himself to be of his brother's blood , and extend his mercy to my children , even as he was wont to his greatest enemies , they being not capable to act , and therefore not conscious of any offence against the government . a copy of the duke of monmouth's letter to the king , dated from ringwood the 8th of july , 1685. your majesty may think , it is the misfortune i now lie under , makes me make this application to you ; but i do assure your majesty it is the remorse i now have in me , of the wrongs i have done you in several things , and now , in taking up arms against you . for my taking up arms , it never was in my thoughts since the king died . the prince and princess of orange will be witness for me , of the assurance i gave them , that i would never stir against you ; but my misfortune was such , as to meet with some horrid people , that made me believe things of your majesty , and gave me so many false arguments , that i was fully led away , to believe ▪ that it was a shame and a sin before god not to do it . but , sir , i will not trouble your majesty at present with many things that i could say for my self , that i am sure would move your compassion ; the chief end of this letter , being only to beg of you , that i may have that happiness , as to speak to your majesty : for i have that to say to you , sir , that i hope may give you a long and happy reign . i am sure , sir , when you hear me , you will be convinced of the zeal i have for your preservation , and how heartily i repent of what i have done . i can say no more to your majesty now , being this letter must be seen by those that keep me . therefore , sir , i shall make an end , in begging of your majesty to believe so well of me , that i would rather die a thousand deaths , than excuse any thing i have done , if i did not really think my self the most in the wrong , that ever any man was , and had not from the bottom of my heart an abhorrence for those that put him upon it , and for the action it self . i hope , sir , god almighty will strike your heart with mercy and compassion for me , as he has done mine with the abhorrence of what i have done . therefore i hope , sir , i may live to shew you how zealous i shall ever be for your service ; and could i say but one word in this letter , you would be convinced of it ; but it is of that consequence , that i dare not do it . therefore , sir , i do beg of you once more , to let me speak to you , for then you will be convinced how much i shall ever be your majesty's most humble and dutiful . monmovth . there was also a short paper printed at that time with his speech wherein he declares , that his father had told him in his life-time , that he was never married lo his mother ; which he hop'd would be a means for king james to use his children with the more tenderness . we shall now proceed to give an account of the persons that suffer'd for the sime cause , some of the more principal of which ( whose essigies are hereunto affix'd ) 't is thought worth the while to treat distinctly of ; giving an exact list of the other , and the places where they suffer'd ; and first , of those remarkable brothers , mr. benjamin , and mr. william hewling ; the elder was a captain of horse , and the younger a lieutenant of foot in the duke of monmouth's service : they got on ship-board after the defeat at sedgmore , but were cast away on the coast again , and so taken : the last , william , was executed at lyme , where just before he went to die , he said to one of his fellow-sufferers , here is a sweet promise for us ; i will not leave you comfortless . i will come unto you . one taking leave of him , he said , farewel till we meet in heaven ; presently i shall be with christ , o! i would not change conditions with any that stay behind for ten thousand worlds : pray remember my dear love to my brother and sister , and tell them i desire they would comfort themselves that i am gone to christ , and we shall quickly meet at the glorious mount sion above . afterwards he prayed for near half an hour with great fervency , blessing god earnestly for the blood of jesus christ , praying for the peace of the church of god , and of these nations in particular . when he was going out of the world , with a joyful countenance he said , oh! now my joy and comfort is , that i have a christ to go to ; and so gently resign'd his spirit to god the 12th of sept. 1685. as to the elder brother , when he had receiv'd the news of his brother's death , and that he died with so much comfort and joy , he replied , we have no cause to fear death , if the presence of god be with us ; and added , perhaps my friends may think this summer the saddest time of my life ; but , i bless god , it has been the sweetest and most happy time of all . speaking of the disappointment of their expectations in the work they had undertaken , he said , with reference to the glory of god , the prosperity of the gospel , and the delivery of the people of god , we have great cause to lament it , but for that outward prosperity that have attended it , it 's but of small moment , and death would have ended i● . the day of his execution , with others , being come , it is remarkable that they sat in the sledge near half an hour before the officers could make the horses draw : at which they were greatly enrag'd , there being no visible obstruction from either weight or way ; but at last the mayor and sheriffs hawl'd them forward themselves , baalam like , driving the horses . being come to the place of execution , and having embrac'd his fellow-sufferers , he desir'd of the sheriff that he might pray particularly , but he could not grant it ; only ask'd him , if he would pray for the king ? he answer'd , i pray for all men. he then desir'd he might sing a psalm ; but the sheriff told him , it must be with the halters about their necks : to which he replied , with all his heart ; and then sung with such heavealy joy , that many present said , it both broke and rejoyc'd their hearts . in the midst of which he clos'd his eyes on a vain world sept. 30th . 1685. the next was one william jenkin , condemn'd at the bloody assize at dorchester , sept. the 29th , at night . after he had heard he must die the next day , he was exceedingly compos'd and chearful , expressing his satisfaction in the will of god. he us'd many excellent speeches before , and at his death : among the rest he said , this manner of death hath been the most terrible thing in the world to my thoughts , but i bess god , now am i neither afraid nor asham'd to die . when the sheriff came to perform his execution , he was still as compo●'d as ever , and had the same chearfulness and serenity of mind in taking leave of his friends ; and likewise in the sledge ; insomuch that some of his friends , who had before censur'd him , thinking he had been unmindful of his death , by being so chearful , now profess'd they were rather astonish'd to see so young a man leave the world , and go through death as he did . we come now to the most moving scene of this horrid and barbarous tragedy , in the death of the lady lisle , above 80 years of age , for only corresponding with one nelthrope , and dr. hicks ; for which she was beheaded at winchester . her speech made at her execution is as follows . the last speech of the lady alicia lisle . gentlemen , friends and neighbours , it may be expected that i should say something at my death ; and in order thereunto , i shall acquaint you , that my birth and education was both near this place , and that my parents instructed me in the fear of god , and i now die of the reformed protestant religion ; that if ever popery should return into this nation , it would be a very great and severe judgment ; that i die in expectation of the pardon of all my sins , and of acceptance with god the father , by the imputed righteousness of jesus christ , he being the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes : i thank god , through jesus christ , that i do depart unto the blood of sprinkling , which speaketh better things than that of abel ; god hav●ng made this chastisement an ordinance to my soul. i did once as little expect to come to this place on this occasion , as any person in this place , or nation ; therefore let all learn not to be high-minded , but fear . the lord is a soveraign , and will take what way he sees best to glorifie himself in , and by his poor creatures ; and i do humbly desire to submit to his will , praying to him , that i may possess my soul in patience . the crime that was laid to my charge , was for entertaining a nonconformist minister and others i● my house ; the said minister being sworn to have been in the late duke of monmouth's army ; but i have been told , that if i had de●ied them , it would not at all have affected me ; i have no excuse but surprize and fear , which i believe my jury must make use of to excuse their verdict to the world. i have been also told , that the court did use to be of counsel for the prisoner ; but instead of advice , i had evidence against me from thence ; which though it were only by hear-say , might possibly affect my jury ; my defence being but such , as might be expected from a weak woman ; but such as it was , i did not bear it repeated again to the jury ; which , as i have been informed , is usual in such c●ses . however , i forgive all the world , and therein all those that have done me wrong ; and in ●●●ticular , i forgive colonel penruddock , although he told me , that he could have taken these men before they c●me to my house . and i do likewise forgive him , who desired to be taken away from the grand jury to the petty jury , that he might be the more nearly concerned in my death . as to what may be objected in reference to my conviction , that i gave it under my hand , that i had discoursed with nelthrop ; that could be no evidence against me , being after my conviction and sentence . i do acknowledge his majesty's favour , in revoking my sentence ; i pray god to preserve him , that he may long reign in mercy , as well as justice , and that he may reign in peace ; and that the protestant religion may flourish under him . i also return thanks to gd and the reverend clergy , that assisted me in my imprisonment . alicia lisle . one mrs. graunt was the next that suffered in this cause ; it was for harbouring one burton , his wife and family , for which she was sentenced to be burnt , and was accordingly so executed on the 23d of october , 1685. at which time she left her murderers the following memorial . mrs. graunt's speech , written the day before her sufferings . not knowing whether i should be suffered or able , because of weaknesses that are upon me through my hard and close imprisonment , to speak at the place of execution ; i writ these few lines to signifie , that i am well reconciled to the way of my god towards me , though it be in ways i looked not for ; and by terrible things , yet in righteousness ; having given me life , he ought to have the disposing of it , when and how he pleases to call for it ; and i desire to offer up my all to him , it being but my reasonable service ; and also the first terms that jesus christ offers , that he that will be his disciple , must forsake all and follow him ; and therefore let none think hard , or be discouraged at what hath happened unto me ; for he doth nothing without cause , in all he hath done to us , he being holy in all his ways , and righteous in all his works ; and 't is but my lot in common with poor desolate sion at this day . neither do i find in my heart the least regret for what i have done in the service of my lord and master jesus christ , in succouring and securing any of his poor sufferers , that have shewed favour in his righteous cause : which cause , though now it be fallen and trampled upon , as if it had not been anointed , yet it shall revive , and god will plead it at another rate than ever he hath done yet , and reckon with all its opposers and malicious haters ; and therefore let all that love and fear him , not omit the least duty that comes to hand , or lies before them , knowing that now it hath need of them , and expects they shall serve him . and i desire to bless his holy name , that he hath made me useful in my generation to the comfort and relief of many desolate ones , and the blessing of those that are ready to perish has come upon me , and being helpt to make the heart of the widow to sing . and i bless his holy name , that in all this , together with what i was charged with , i can approve my heart to him , that i have done his will ; tho' it does cross man's will , and the scriptures that satisfie me are , isa . 16. 4. hide the outcasts , bexray not him that wandereth . and obad. 13 , 14. thou shouldst not have given up those of his that escape in the day of his distress . but man says , you shall give them up , or you shall dye for it . now who to obey , judge ye . so that i have cause to rejoyce and be exceeding glad , in that i suffer for righteousness sake , and that i am accounted worthy to suffer for well doing , and that god has accepted any service from me , which has been done in sincerity , tho' mixed with manifold infirmities , which he hath been pleased for christ's sake to cover and forgive . and now as concerning my fact , as it is called , alas it was but a little one , and might well become a prince to forgive ; but he that sh ws no mercy , shall find none : and i may say of it in the language of jonathan , i did but taste a little honey , and lo i must die for it . i d●d but relieve an unworthy , poor , distressed family , and lo i must dye for it . well , i desire in the lamb-like gospel-spirit to forgive all that are concerned , and to say , lord , lay it not their charge ; but i fear he will not : nay , i believe when he comes to make inquisition for blood , it will be found at the door of the furious judge ; who , because i could not remember things through my dauntedness at burton's wife 's and daughter's vileness and my ignorance , took advantage thereat , and would not hear me , when i had called to mind that which i am sure would have invalidated their evidence ; tho' he granted something of the same nature to another , yet denyed it to me . my blood will also be found at the door of the unrighteous jury , who found me guilty upon the single oath of an out-lawed man ; for there was none but his oath about the money , who is no legal witness , though he be pardoned , his out-lawry cannot be recalled ; and also the law requires two witnesses in point of life : and then about my going with him to the place mentioned , 't was by his own words , before he was out-lawed , for 't was two months after his absconding ; and tho' in a proclamation , yet not high treason , as i have heard ; so that i am clearly murdered by you . and also bloody mr. a. who has so insatiably hunted after my life ; and though it is no profit tlo him , through the ill will he bore me , left no stone unturned , as i have ground to believe , till he brought it to this ; and shewed favour to burton , who ought to have dyed for his own fault , and not bought his life with mine ; and capt. r. who is cruel and severe to all under my circumstances , and did at that time , without all mercy or pity , hasten my sentence , and held up my hand , that it might be given , all which , together with the great one of all , by whose power all these , and a multitude more of cruelties are done , i do heartily and freely forgive , as against me ; but as it is done in an implacable mind agaigst the lord christ , and his righteous cause and followers , i leave it to him who is the avenger of all such wrongs , who will tread upon princes as upon mortar , and be terrible to the kings of the earth : and know this also , that though ye are seemingly fixt , and because of the power in your hand , are writing out your violence , and dealing with a despight●ul hand , because of the old and new hatrred ; by impovering and every way distressing those you have got under you ; yet unless you can secure jesus christ , and all his holy angels , you shall never do your business , nor your hands accomplish your enterprizes ; for he will be upon you e'er you are aware ; and therefore , o that you would be wise , instructect and learn , is the desire of her that finds no mercy from you , elizabeth graunt . the earl of argyle . we must now take a step over into scotland , that poor country , which has been harass'd and tired for these many years , to render them perfect slaves , that they might help to enslave england , to prevent which , and secure the protestant religion , which 't was grown impossible to do , but by arms ; this good lord embarkt from holland about the same time with the duke , and arrived in scotland with what forces he could make ; to which were added some others who joined him ; which after several marches and counter-marches , were at length led into a boggy sort of a place , on pretence , or with intention to bring him off from the other army then upon the heels of 'em , where they lost one another , dispersed and shifted for themselves ; the earl being taken by a country-man , and brought to edinburgh , where he suffered for his former unpardondable crime — requiring care should be taken of the protestant religion , and explaining his taking the test conformable thereto ; for the legality of which he ha● the hands of the most eminent lawyers about the city . he suffered at edinburgh the 30th of june , 1685. his speech has a great deal of piety and religion , nor will it be any disgrace to say , 't was more like a sermon . — 't is as follows . the earl of argyle's last speech , june 30. 1685. job tells us , man that is born of a woman , is of few days , and full of trouble ; and i am a clear instance of it . i shall not say thing of my sentence , or escape about three years and a half ago ; nor of my return , lest i may thereby give offence , or be too tedious : only being to end my days in your presence , i shall , as some of my last words , assert the truth of the matter of fact , and the sincerity of my intentions , and professions that are published . that which i intend mainly now to say , is , to express my humble , and ( i thank god ) chearful submission to his divine will ; and my willingness to forgive all men , even my enemies ; and i am heartily well sati●fied there is no more blood spilt , and i shall wish the stream may stop at me : and that ( if it please god ) as to zerubbabel , zech. 4. 6. not by might , nor by power , but by my spirit , saith the lord of hosts . i know afflictions spring not out of the dust : god did wonderfully deliver and provide for me , and has now by his special providence brought me to this place ; and i hope none will either insult or stumble at it , seeing they ought not ; for god almighty does all things well , for good and holy ends , tho' we not always understand it . love and hatred is not known by what is before us , eccles . 9. 1. & 8. 11 , 12 , 13. afflictions are not only foretold , but promised to christians ; and are not only tolerable , but desirable . we ought to have a deep reverence and fear of god's displeasure ; but withal , a hope and dependance on him for a blessed issue , in compliance with his will ; for god chastens his own , to refine them , and not to ruin them , whatever the world may think , heb. 12. 3. to 12. prev . 3. 11 , 12. mat. 10. 18. to 40. mat. 16. 24. to 28. we are to imitate our saviour in his sufferings , as x pet. 2. 23. and 1 pet. 16. to 20. we are neither to despise our afflictions , nor to faint under them ; both are extreams . we are not to suffer our spirits to be exasperated against the instruments of our trouble ; for the same affliction may be an effect of their passion , and yet sent to god to punish us for our sin : though 't is a comfort when we may say to them with david , psal . 59. 3. not for my transgressio , nor for my sin , o lord. nor are we , by fraudulent , pusillanimous compliances in wicked courses , to bring sin upon our selves : faint hearts are ordinary false hearts ; chusing sin rather than sufferings , and a short life with eternal death , before temporal death and a crown of glory . such seeking to save a little , loses all ; and god readily hardens them to proceed to their own destruction . how many , like hazael , 2 kings 8. 13. run to excesses they never thought they were capable of ! let rulers and others read seriously , and weigh prov. 1. 10. to 20. 2 chr. 28. 6. to 17. prov. 24. 11 , 12. and prov. 28. 10. and avoid what is bad , and follow what is good . for me , i hope by god's strength to join with job , chap. 13. 15. and the psalmist , psal . 22. 4. and 16. 7. and shall pray , as psal . 74. 19. to 24. and psal . 122. 6. to 9. and luke 1. 74. 75. and shall hope , as psal . 94. 14 , 15. i do freely forgive all that directly or indirectly have been the cause of my being brought to this place , first or last ; and i pray god forgive them . i pray god send truth and peace in these three kingdoms ; and continue and increase the glorious light of the gospel , and restrain the spirit of prophanity , atheism , superstition , popery and persecution , and restore all that have back slidden from the purity of their life or principles ; and bless his whole people with all blessings , spiritual and temporal , and pnt an end to their present trials . and i intreat all people to forgive me wherein i have offended , and concur with me to pray , toat the great , good , and merciful god would sanctify my present lot , and for jesus christ his sake pardon all my sins , and receive me to his eternal glory . it is suggested to me , that i have said nothing of the royal family ; and it remembers me , that before the justices at my trial about the test , i said , that at my death i would pray , that there should never want one of the royal family to be a defender of the true , ancient , apostolick , catholick , protestant faith , which i do now : and that god would enlighten and forgive all of them that are either luke-warm , or have shrunk from the profession of it . and in all events , i pray god may provide for the security of his church , that antichrist , nor the gates of hell may never prevail against it . colonel rvmbold . at the same place died colonel richard rumbold , june 26 , 1685. most of what occurred considerable in his defence and speech , you have had already in the business of the assassination . two or three passages more there are worth remarks in the same , as arguments of his sense and courage . for this cause , he says , we●e every hair of his head and beard a life , he 'd joyfully sacrifice 'em all . that he was never antimonarchical in his principles , but for a king and free parliament : the king having power enough to make him great , and the people to make 'em happy . [ that he died in the defence of the just laws and lib rties of the nations . ] [ that none was marks by god above another ; for no man came into the world with a saddle on their backs , nor others booted and spurr'd to ride upon 't . ] and being askt if he thought not his sentence dreadful ? answered , [ he wisht he had a limb for every town in christendom . ] the next place was lyme , where many of note died , particularly col. holmes , who was the first of those there executed , near the same place where they landed , when they came a-shoar with the duke of monmouth , being brought to the place after some difficulty ; for the horses that were first put into the stedge would not stir , which obliged those concerned to get others , which they did from the coach-man , who had that morning brought them to town ; when they were put into the sledge , they broke it in pieces , which caused the prisoners to go on foot to the place of execution ; where being come , as i told you before , the colonel began thus at the foot of the ladder ; he sat down with an aspect altogether void of fear , but on the contrary with a kind of smilin● countenance , so began to speak to the spectators to this purpose . that he would give them an account of his first undertaking in the design , which was long before in london ; for there he agreed to stand by , and assist the duke of monmouth , when opportunity offered ; in order to which , he went to holland with him , and there continued until this expedition , in which god had thought fit to frustrate his and other good mens expectations : he believed the protestant religion was bleeding , and in a step towards extirpation , and therefore he with these his brethren that were to suffer with him , and thousands more , had adventured their lives and their all to save it ; but god almighty had not appointed 'em to be the instruments in so glorious a work ; yet notwithstanding he did verily believe , and doubted not , but that god would make use of others , that should meet with better success , though the way or means was not yet visible ▪ but of this he did not doubt : he also was satisfied of the duke's title , so that matter did not afflict him on account of his engaging on his score : and going on further with a discourse of this nature , he was asked by a person , why he did not pray for the king ? he with a smiling countenance answered , i am sorry you do not yet understand the difference between speaking and praying . and having ended his discourse , he then prepared himself by prayer for his dissolution , which was very devout and pious for half an hour . col. holmes in his prayer not mentioning the king , he was charged as before ; to which he replied , he prayed for him in general , praying for all mankind . thus fell the valiant and good christian , col. holmes ; his dying words we have now found come to pass , he was much lamented by all that saw him , except by some , that 't is feared , are delivered up to a feared conscience . the last speech of dr. hicks . i am now going into that world , where many dark things shall be made perfectly manifest and clear , and many doubtful things fully resolved , and a plenary satisfaction given concerning them ; all disputes and mistakes concerning treason , rebellion , and schism , shall be at an end , and cease for ever : many things that are innocent , lawful , and laudable , which have soul marks and black characters stampt and fixe upon 'em here , they shall be perfectly purified , and fully cleansed from there ; where at one view more shall be known of them , than by all wrangling debates and eager disputes , or by reading all polemical books concerning them here . i greatly deplore and bewail the greedy appetite and insatiable thirst , that professing protestants have after the blood of their brethren , and the high pleasure they take in the effusion thereof . but what will not men do , when they are either judicially blinded , or their secular worldly interest insensibly insinuates and winds it self into their religion , is so twisted and incorporated with it , that it animates and acts it , is the life and soul , the vital form and power , and made wholly subservient thereunto . my lord jefferies , after he had left bristol , being come to the king to give an account of his affairs in the west , the great seal being to be disposed of , by the death of the late keeper , he kiss'd the king's hand for it , and was made lord chancellour , which was only an earnest of his desert for so eminent and extraordinary a piece of service ; so now that which remains , is to give an account of divers that had fled , and hid themselves up and down in holes and privacies , whose friends made all application to some great men or other to procure their pardons ; some to this , and others to such as they thought favourites of the king ; but the rewards must be ascertain'd before any application could be made : divers lists being sent up , and the rewards ascertained , which amongst many of them put together , did amount to considerable ; so that it was now who could find a friend to relieve his distressed relations , which were forced to wander up and down in caves and desarts for fear of being taken : but this misfortune attended the agents , that unless my lord chancellour were used , by his creatures , that were allowed by him so to do ; other applications commonly met with disappointments , which caused an emulation among the great men ; one supposing to have deserted the king's ear as well as the other , which caused other measures to be taken , though some were wheedled out of their money . at last came out a general pardon , with exceptions , very few , if any of those that were sollicited for , not being excepted , were of course pardoned ; but however , divers sums of money having been paid , no restitution to be had , for from hell is no redemption . a western gentleman's purchase came to fifteen or sixteen hundred guineas , which my lord chancellour had . amongst the exceptions were a parcel of yaunton girls , some of which were children of eight or ten years old ; however something was to be made of them , if these ladies were judged guilty of treason , for presenting the duke of monmouth with colours , &c. and for to preserve these from trial , they were given to maids of honour to make up their christmas ▪ box ; so that an agent of theirs was sent down into the country to compound with their parents , to preserve them from what might after follow , if taken ; so that some , according to ability , gave 100 l. others 50 l. all which however did not answer the ladies first expectations ; yet it did satisfie , and they were accordingly pardoned . thus we have given you an account of what hath happened on this occasion , being in every point truth : we might have farther enlarged , but that would have spoiled the design , and swoln our pocket-companion to a volume too big . we shall therefore next proceed to give you a true and exact list of all them that were condemned , and suffered in the west , and the year 1685. under the sentence of my lord chief justice jeffreys , with the names of the towns where every man was executed . lyme 12. col . holmes , mr. batiscomb , mr. william hewling , mr. sampson lark , dr. temple , capt. madders , capt. matthews , mr. joseph tyler , mr. william cox , &c. bath 6. walter baker , henry body , gerrard bryant , thomas clotworthy , thomas collins , john carter . philipsnorton 12. robert cook , edward creaves , john caswell , thomas hayward , john hellier , edward beere , henry portridge , george pether , thomas peirce , john richards , john staple , john smith . froome 12. francis smith , samuel vill , alias vile , thomas star , philip usher , robert beamant , william clement , john humphrey , george hasty , robert man , thomas pearl , laurence lott , thomas lott . bruton 3. james feildsen , humphrey braden , richard bole. wincanton 6. john howel , richard harvey , john tucker , william holland , hugh holland , thomas bowden . shepton-mallet 13. stephen mallet , joseph smith , john gilham , jun. giles bramble , richard chinn , william cruise , george pavier , john hildworth , john ashwood , thomas smith , john dorchester , sen. john combe , john groves . hensford 12. roger cornelius , john starr , humphrey edwards , william pierce , arthur sullway , george adams , henry russel , george knight , robert wine , william clerk , alias chick , preston bevis , richard finier . wrington 3. alexander key , david boyss , joshua french. wells 8. william mead , thomas cade , robert doleman , thomas durston , john sheperd , abraham bend , william durston , william plumley . ulvelscomb 3. william ruscomb , thomas pierce , robert combe . tuton upon mendip 2. peter prance , william watkins . chard 12. edward foote , john knight , william williams , john jervis , humphrey hitchcook , william godfrey , abraham pill , william davy , henry easterbrook , james dennett , edward warren , simon cross . creokern 10. john spore , roger burnoll , william pether , james evory , robert hill , nicholas adams , richard stephens , robert halfwell , john bushel , william lashly . somerton 7. william gillet , thomas lissant , william pocock , christopher stephens , george cantick , robert allen , joseph kelloway . yeovil 8. francis foxwell , george pitcher , bernard devereux , bernard thatcher for concealing bovet , william johnson , thomas hurford , edward gillard , oliver powel . netherstoe 3. humphrey mitchel , richard culverell , merrick thomas . dunster 3. henry lackwell , john geanes , william sully . dulverton 3. john basely , john lloyd , henry thompson . bridgewater 12. robert fraunces , nicholas stodgell , joshua bellamy , william meggeridge , john hurman , robert roper , richard harris , richard engram , john trott , roger guppey , roger hore , isaiah davis . ratcliffe-hall at bristol 6. richard evans , john tinckwell , christopher clerk , edward tippot , philip cumbridge , john tucker , alias clover . ilminster 12. nicholas collins , sen. stephen newman , robert luckis , william kitch , thomas burnard , william wellen , john parsons , thomas trooke , robert fawne , western hillary , john burgen , charles speake . stogersey 2. hugh ashley , john herring . wellington 3. francis priest , philip bovet , robert reed . south-petherton 3. cornelius furfurd , john parsons , thomas davis . porlock 2. james gale , henry edny . glasendury 6. john hicks , richard pearce , israel briant , william mead. james pyes , john broome . taunton 19. robert perrot , abraham ansley , benjamin hewling , peirce murren , john freake , john savage , abraham matthews , william jenkyns , henry lisle , john dryer , john hucker , jonathan england , john sharpe , william deverson , john williams , john patrum , james whittom , william satchel , john trickey . langport 3. humphrey peirce , nicholas venton , john shellwood . arbridg 6. isaac tripp , thomas burnell , thomas hillary , john gill , senior . thomas monday , john butcher . cutherston 2. richard bovet , thomas blackmore . minehead 6. john jones , alias evens , hugh starke , francis bartlet , peter warren , samuel hawkins , richard sweet . evilchester 12. hugh goodenough , samuel cox , william somerton , john masters , john walrand , david langwell , osmond barret , matthew cross , edward burford , john mortimer , john stevens , robert townsden . stogummer 3. george hillard , john lockstone , arthur williams . castlecary 3. richard ash , samuel garnish , robert hinde . milton-port 2. archibald johnson , james maxwel . reinsham 11. charles chapman , richard bowden , thomas trock , lewis harris , edward halswell , howel thomas , george badol , richard evans , john winter , andrew rownsden , john phillebey . suffer'd in all 251. besides those hanged and destroyed in cold blood. this bloody tragedy in the west being over , our protestant judge returns for london ; soon after which alderman cornish felt the anger of some body behind the curtain . finis . the vvitty rogue arraigned, condemned, & executed. or, the history of that incomparable thief richard hainam. relating the several robberies, mad pranks, and handsome jests by him performed, as it was taken from his own mouth, not long before his death. likewise the manner of robbing the king of denmark, the king of france, the duke of normandy, the merchant at rotterdam, cum multis aliis. also, with his confession, concerning his robbing of the king of scots. together with his speech at the place of execution. / published by e.s. for information & satisfaction of the people. e. s. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a92715 of text r203438 in the english short title catalog (thomason e882_8). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 74 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a92715 wing s20 thomason e882_8 estc r203438 99863392 99863392 115591 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a92715) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 115591) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 133:e882[8]) the vvitty rogue arraigned, condemned, & executed. or, the history of that incomparable thief richard hainam. relating the several robberies, mad pranks, and handsome jests by him performed, as it was taken from his own mouth, not long before his death. likewise the manner of robbing the king of denmark, the king of france, the duke of normandy, the merchant at rotterdam, cum multis aliis. also, with his confession, concerning his robbing of the king of scots. together with his speech at the place of execution. / published by e.s. for information & satisfaction of the people. e. s. [8], 47, [1] p. printed for e.s. and are to be sold at the greyhound in st. paul's church-yard., london : 1656. annotation on thomason copy: "june 25". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng hannam, richard, d. 1656. brigands and robbers -england -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -england -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. suicide victims -early works to 1800. thieves -early works to 1800. swindlers and swindling -england -early works to 1800. a92715 r203438 (thomason e882_8). civilwar no the vvitty rogue arraigned, condemned, & executed. or, the history of that incomparable thief richard hainam.: relating the several robberi e. s. 1656 13505 13 0 0 0 0 0 10 c the rate of 10 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-04 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-10 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2007-10 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the vvitty rogue arraigned , condemned , & executed . or , the history of that incomparable thief richard hainam . relating the several robberies , mad pranks , and handsome jests by him performed , as it was taken from his own mouth , not long before his death . likewise the manner of robbing the king of denmark , the king of france , the duke of normandy , the merchant at rotterdam , cum multis aliis . also , with his confession , concerning his robbing of the king of scots . together with his speech at the place of execution . published by e. s. for informacion & satisfaction of the people . london ▪ printed for e. ● . and 〈◊〉 to be sold in the greyhound in st. paul's church-yard 1656. to the reader . reader , you have here the life , pranks , and death of one of the most unparallel'd thieves in these our dayes , as it was partly delivered by himself , and partly by others that were conversant with him in his life . i have forborn to tell you his petty thieveries : but because there is one , which being his first , and as it were a prologue to his former actions , i shall insert it here ; and thus it was : being in the market-place , where there sate a woman selling puddings , he spies her , steps unto her , and feigning himself desiring for to buy , asks her the price , she told him ; but speaking to another customer , he in the interim slips as many as handsomely he could into his codpiece , which having done , told the woman , he would not give so much ; and thereupon left her . upon this good success , taking himself to be one of fortunes favourites , he frequently comes to market : insomuch , that by degrees , from robbing of a stall , he comes to rob a shop ; from a shop , to rob a house ; and from a house , even to dare to rob the court : until his doings did at last undoe him . whether it was more for need , or more to covet other mens applause , that thus he lived , i question which . but such is the policy of the devil , that plotting to undermine the frailty of a wretch , he shews him what it is to be admir'd ; this spurs him on with a conceit of acting something that may make him famous : of which he runs the hazard , and at last is taken : for so the custome of the devil is , when he hath brought one in a dangerous way , to leave him in the wolvish jaws of death . thus hath the wings of fame flown away with many , that not onely might have liv'd in the callings wherein they were educated , and contentedly ; but died peaceably , and so have liv'd , as not to fear to die , and took the easier way to heaven , viz. in a feather-bed , and not a s●ring . i shall not stay you any longer at the door , which being open , you may enter , and view the grandest thief in europe : but give me leave , before you wander further , to give you a true account of what he left behinde him on the ladder . the speech and confession of mr. richard hainam , on tuesday last in the rounds of smithfield , immediately before his fatal leap from off the ladder . although i am a prisoner , and condemned to die ; yet i cannot but retain a favourable construction of your proceedings ( this day ) towards me ; presuming , that you will not deny me that liberty due to all christians , from christian magistrates , wch is , that i may be permitted the freedom of speech to clear the innocent ( at this my hour of death ) that now lie accused as being privy to my designs , and consederates with me in my late actions . as for my part , resolved i am to accuse no man ; no , no , gentlemen , i abhor the thought , much less the action of so horrid and foul a crime ; and on the contrary , am as willing and free to clear those that are accused for me ; which it seems is my poor landlord and and landlady , mr. chamberlain and his wise , whose hard face and cruel destiny from my soul i pitty , as much as my own , and do protest their innocency in all respects [ towards me ] whatsoeever . however , seeing it is my unhappy fortune , to end my dayes upon this gibbet , i humbly submit to the divine hand of justice , and desire the prayers of all good christians , to almighty god , earnestly to implore a remission of all my sins , which are many ; and enable me to fail through this violent storm and tempest , that so at the last i may arrive at the haven of happiness , there to cast my anchor of faith , and lay hold on my lord god : and so farewel , farewel unto you all . then turning himself about , mr. clerk the minister of new-gate spake unto him by way of exhortation ; and after him one mr. tuke ; unto whom he was very attentive , & seemed to have a very relenting spirit ▪ &c. but the hour drawing neer , he was commanded up the ladder , where the executioner sate ready to do his office ; and having put the rope about his neck , mr. hainam pulled out a white cap out of his pocket , and giving it to the executioner , he put it on the said hainam's head , and after that his mourning ribbon that he wore about his hat ; and taking out his file which he had hitherto concealed , he gave it to mr. brisco , ( of which you shall hear more hereafter ) and so lifting up his hands to heaven , and the executioner laying his hand upon his shoulder , ( which was the sign ) asking if he was ready , he immediatly leaped off on the left side , uttering these words , lord have mercy upon me . the contents are as followeth . chap. 1. a brief discourse of his life and qualities . 2. how he rob'd the earl of pembroke . 3. how he rob'd a merchant in rotterdam . 4. how he cheated the same merchant of 400 l. 5. how he rob'd the portugal ambassador of a silver-table . 6. how he was imprisoned at paris , but escaped . 7. how he was again retaken ; and the manner of his strange escaping . 8. how he rob'd the king of france . 9. how he rob'd a gold-smith in bristol . 10. how being taken , he attempted to break prison , but was prevented . 11. how he desperately gets away , and cunningly deceives the watch . 12. how he takes a lodging in essex . 13. how he was again apprehended , and the manner of his escaping . 14. how he rob'd a poor man , and delivered him his moneys again . 15. how he cheated a gold-smith in cheapside . 16. how he seized on an english ship , and sold it in another country for 1700 l. 17. how he cousned a gentleman of ●our jewels . 18. how it was afterwards known that hainam had the jewels . 19. how he being pursued , notably escapes , and puts a trick upon his wench . 20. how he was secured in germany , and got away . 21. how he rob'd the duke of normandy of 700 l. 22. how he rob'd mr. marsh at hackny of 400 l. 23. how he rob'd alderman hancock at the grey-hound tavern in fleet-street . 24. how he cousned a merchant of 300 l. 25. how he cheated a draper in gracious-street . 26. how he returned to england , was taken ( and afterwards hang'd ) for robbing an ale-house in st. swithins-lane . 27. how he had almost escaped again . 28. how he was executed in smithfield-rounds , with a brief account of his dying words . the vvitty rogue arraigned , condemned , and executed : or , the history of that incomparable thief , richard hainam . chap. i. being a brief discourse of the life and qualities of richard hainam . he was by birth an english-man , descended from an ancient family , and instructed in the rudiments of learning ; insomuch , that at the latine speech he proved a good proficient : and had likewise gain'd a smack of divers languages . his discourse was pleasant , savouring much of scholarship and wit ; so that whoever saw him , if they had a breast that ▪ harbour'd any christian thoughts , would either pity his condition , or admire his parts . he was ever in his childhood thus addicted , counting it a greater credit to be thought wise enough to cheat , then honest enough to hate it : and when maturity of yeares had made him capable of a greater game , he findes acquaintance ; which if ill , like tarre , stick where they touch ; or , as it is reported of the mermaids , sings a man into a trance , till he dances into the mouth of dangers . thus stepping from one degree of mischief to another , he comes to be acquainted with one allen , and , as i suppose , with hinde ; which allen , being a master thief , and an ingenious villain , would oftentimes rob on the high-way in his coach , who would there sit in the habit of a bishop , while his men , which were the actors , making his coach their store-house , because unsuspected , either escape , or putting on a livery , ride by his side in the nature of his servants : with which man when hainam came to be acquainted , having before lost the conscience , he now resolves to finde out all the customes of a sinful life : and for his better education , jonis himself to a band of other villains ; who seeing him a forward man , and stout , were as much desirous of his company , as he was before ambitious of enjoying theirs . with these having now accompanied in some exploits , it was as difficult to fall back , as it was facile to begin ; but not so much through their means , by forcing his continuance , but by his own ; who having tasted of the devils bait , and prov'd the pleasure that he found in sin , could neither by intreaties of his friends , nor the instigations of abundance more , be disswaded from his wicked courses . nay , had he seen the torments of a damned soul pictured before his face , or if it might be possible , the gates of their infernal habitations opened to him , where he might behold the usurer choak'd with his molten gold ; the fornicators , and those wretched souls , that have worn out sheets of lawless lusts , upon the rack of steel ; the murtherer , which before was fill'd with blood , now crying , water , water , to quench his parched thirst ; or the thief , with nothing left him but his miseries : i say , had he beheld all these , they would have seem'd but fancies to him , and no more have touch'd him , or to as little purpose , as a lighted match does powder when 't is wet . notwithstanding , he was a man compleat in parts and person ; had he had grace equal to his other endowments , he had been the mirrour of the age . but it so pleaseth the almighty wise creator to disperse his blessings , to some vvit , and to others vertue ; without which , a mans wisdome is but a deceiving guide , which leads him to the fatal pit , as it did this man , helping him , as we may too truly say , to a dead lift , and only served for a varnish to his villanies , teaching him how to glory in his shame ; as if it were a maxime to be learned , that he that feareth not to sin , may never fear to shew it : from which indeed he would not be retarded : nor could any perswasions be so prevalent with him , as to prove an obstacle to his nimble tongue : insomuch that he would often boast , that all the prisons in england , holland , and elswhere , were far too weak to hold him ; as you shall more plainly perceive in the narration here ensuing . chap. ii. how richard hainam robbed the earl of pembroke . having by his wyles screw'd himself into the acquaintance of mr. herbert , one of the lords servants : for his several courtesies ( which as a prologue to his villanies ) he bestowed on the said herbert , he was in requital invited to meet him at his lords ; at which time hainam so insinuated himself into his favour , that a while after , nothing could be done without the others advice : insomuch , that coming to be sensible each of the others minde , it was suddenly resolved of , that hainam should appear the next day at the lords outward hall , where he assuredly should finde herbert , to the end he might receive instructions for the conveying away of the plate after dinner . now was the sop fallen into the honey-pot ; it fell out as pat , as a pudding for a friars mouth . hainam had his desire , and herbert his . the prefixt time , when come , hainam very gallantly attires him , not varying half an hour from the time agreed upon , but repairs to the earl's house ; where he had not long continued , but it was notified unto him , that the earl had dined , and was walking from one end of the dining-room to the other , till the servants had dispatched , who were then taking off the wrinkles from their bellies ; and moreover , that the cloth whereon the earl dined , was taken away , and the voider wherein the plate was usually put , was set upon the cup-boards-head . hainam having received this intelligence , ascends the stairs , which conducted him to the room where the plate stood , and where the earl was walking ; who seeing a gentleman in such goodly equipage , and supposing him to be a friend to some gentleman belonging to the house , he courteously salutes him with a conjee ; in which silent complement , hainam returns the like , and continued walking in the room . the servants seeing a gentleman walking there , supposed him to be some nobleman that came to give the earl a visit . in this manner both parties were mistaken , and hainam watching for the lords return to the other end of the room ( which was somewhat long ) he nimbly whips the voider full of plate under his cloak , to the value of fourscore pounds and upwards , and went away , taking his journey to the side of the bank , where he presently melted it into one great masse . the butler , according to his custome , comes to fetch the plate , which he found missing . then every one was questioned , but in vain , no tidings could be had , neither of the plate nor thief : then the steward gets some bills presently printed , wherein he discovered the lords arms , with other marks which was thereon , and caused them to be carried to most goldsmiths in london , and elswhere , but to no purpose ; insomuch that ( to verifie the proverb , he that hath once stollen , will steal again ) the former thief was induced to a further progresse , relying much upon his former fortune ; so that not long after , more goods were wanting : and whether heaven pointed out the author , i leave to you to judge ; but the servants having some suspition of mr. herbert , caused him to be severely questioned , who was so ingenious as to frame no other answer , but a just confession ; which he thus enlarged , telling them , that he had a sum of money of hainam , for informing him of the customes of the house : whereupon , hainam was apprehended , but in a short time following , by leaping over a wall , made his escape , taking his leap from london to rotterdam . chap. iii. how richard hainam robbed a merchant in rotterdam . after his villanies had made england too hot a place for him to stay his foot on , he journeys to rotterdam ; where being arrived in fashion of a gallant , he visits an eminent merchant , with an intent seemingly to wooe his daughter . the merchant having the qualities of a gentleman , thought he could not in civility but give him the welcome , if not of a son , yet a friend , or a gentleman ; and to that end , with many complements on both sides , urged him to chuse no other habitation then his own ; and being a stranger , he said , it would redound much as well to his benefit as conveniency . after many denyals , which seemed barely of a complement , he entertain'd the proffer ; but alledging , nothing could more disswade him , then the small hopes he had of his gratuity , or his insussiciencies of requital . having been now entertained , rather like a prince then a picaro , with all the dainties of a furnish'd table , he feigned himself inclinable to sleep , and seemed desirous to take his rest ; and to that end , was conveyed to his chamber , where he lay considering of his intentions , till the folks were bedded : of which being by the deadnesse of the night informed , he softly descends the stairs , and ransacks those rooms where he discovered the richest prizes ; and having made up a weighty pack , in the morning betimes he forsakes the house , puts on another sute of apparel , and in that case passed unsuspected . the next day , every one , when up , betakes himself to his usual occupation , not discovering the losse of any thing , till the day was half-way spent : then was there calling from one to another , where is this thing , and where is that ? who saw the silver-tankerd ? who saw my mistresse best scarf , or my masters gold hatband ? every one had his answer ready tuned , not i , sayes one ; nor i , sayes another ; nor i , sayes a third : which sounded basely in the master's eares . but at eleven of the clock , every one admiring at the gentleman 's long tarriance in his chamber : the merchant sends a servant to enquire his health ; who when he was at the door , having no acquaintance with his name , uses no other phrase then sir ; which after his often pronouncing , he found no eccho : he assays the chamber , which he findes in a bare condition , not onely destitute of its new-come-guest , but the very sheets whereon he lay , which were no mean ones : which when he had observed , he acquaints his master with , who needed then no spurs to post him on ; he presently pursues him , by the description of his habit : but hainam had made a shift to change that , before they had cloath'd them with their own ; and having notice that he was pursued , thought the best shelter was the merchants own house , for there none would seek him or mistrust him . thither he goes in his new-chang'd habit , pretending he had some commodities to sell which he had brought from england , and would desire him to give them house-room , for which he would content him ; not-so-much for that he wanted money , and would therefore sell them , but because he esteemed an inne no secure place to lay them in , by reason it was free to all comers , and the people unknown to him , as well as the merchant ; but having a good opinion of him , he would wholly relie upon his worth and honesty . to this the merchant willingly consented : so he left him . chap. iv. how he cheats the same merchant of four hundred pounds . the next day he sends one of his companions to this merchant , whom when he saw , he told him , his business to him was about his son , a youth which then he had with him , who he would desirously have to reside with him in the condition of a servant : and having intelligence of his good disposition , and the trade he drove , he would not spare any moneys to give with him , that he thought might in reason content him . the merchant greedy of gain , desired him to leave his son , that they might have some experience of one anothers humours ; which he did , and went his way . about a week after , hainam sends for this youth , and inquires of him what rich commodities his master had in his warehouse ; who having narrowly espied , gives him a punctual information ; and for the better surety , brings with him his masters shop-book , wherein he noted what he usually received : the which book hainam peruses , and finding a note of several commodities , which one had lately left with the merchant , to the value of four hundred pounds , he writes underneath in the book , this is mine . and having an excellent faculty in counterfeiting of hands , he writes sutably to the merchants own fist , as followeth , left with me by such a one ( framing an english name ) on such a day , such and such wares , delivered in the presence of f. m. and p. d. which f. m. and p. d. were the one the merchants man , the other hainams ; both of which under-write their hands ; and moreover , makes a small note in a piece of loose paper , expressing the same words : which note he orders the youth at his best opportunity to convey into his masters cabinet ; and with some other instructions he took his leave . the youth return'd with the book to his masters home , where he had not long been , but hainam comes and enquires for his master , who being then within hearing , runs out to him , as supposing he had brought those things he told him of : but contrariwise , hainam demands of him some of those commodities he left with him about a week since : the merchant was amazed , and asked him what he meant : he answered , to have his goods . quoth the merchant , i have no goods of yours in my hands . no ▪ quoth hainam , sure you have , sir ; you cannot forget so soon . quoth the merchant , you were with me , and told me that you had goods , and would send them in , but i received none : no ? quoth he , this shall not suffice , i have my witnesse of it : therefore let me have my goods by fair means , or i shall publish your knaveries , to the cracking of that little credit you have in other places . but the merchant still persisted , crying , he saw not his goods : insomuch that hainam fetcheth officers , endeavouring to force them from him . when the officers were come , the neighbors likewise crowded in , every one giving a fair character of the merchant . but after pro and con a long while , nothing could be done , the one pleading as ignorantly , as the other impudently . then they examine witnesses , who both confirm'd it : the merchants man said , that he by his masters order set his hand to such a bill ; so said hainams servant . then did the merchant stamp as if he was mad , swearing they had a plot to rob him ; and were they examined , he feared he should finde some of them guilty of his late losse , occasioned by the subtile trick of his counterfeit son-in-law . but hainam having now the voyce of all the people there , who cryed , he was the owner , it was plain ; he sends for one of the chief men in authority , to whom they stated the case , who admired at the merchants stubbornnesse , that was so lately reputed such an honest men ; and willed hainam to open what chests he pleased ; and if in case he would not deliver the keyes , to force them open . nay , quoth hainam , for a further confirmation , view his day-book , where if he hath not cross'd it out , you shall see his own hand , his servants hand , and my servants ; so that were he the veriest knave in the world , there could be no shifting of it : so reaches the book over , which he looks , and at last findes the wares written in a hand which the merchant could not deny but he should know , but avowed he was ignorant of its coming there . then the witnesses were asked , whether they knew those hands ? who both answered , they were their own : insomuch that they wanted little of either making the man mad , or perswaded him he had been so . and further , says hainam , if you will please to cause this desk to be opened , i question not but you shall finde another bill of the wares , which , if i mistake not , he lock'd therein . the merchant in a rage replies , he should be hang'd for a cheating rogue , ere he should look in his cabinet or desk ; he would not open it : whereupon , the officers broke it open , and turning over some papers , finde this same bill : then did they all rail upon him extreamly ; who , poor man , could hardly make any thing audible but his tears ; but with much ado would cry , pray secure him , for i know he hath a familiar : this must needs be the devils work . and not being able any longer to withstand the authority of the officers , he suffered all the goods to be carried away , and with them discharged his house of such an unworthy person as his servant , who he sent away to his father , and never heard of him after . chap. v. how he robbed the portugal ambassador of a silver table . hainam with his full bags thought it now high time to be gone : whereupon taking ship , he comes to london ; where having some notice of the rich attendance , with the appurtenances belonging to the portugal ambassador then resident in london , he fits himself to repair unto his lodgings ; where , discerning a small table of pure silver , which served onely as an ornament to the room wherein it stood , he presently contrives his plot to steal it , and never wanted some to assist him : he sends a discreet young man into the room , to speak with a gentleman which was there walking ; which man was to pretend some occasional businesse , as he did : but what it was , i am ignorant of . the man being entred the room in a gay sute , gallant-like , salutes the gentleman , and begins to frame his discourse , which he continued , walking with him from one end of the room to the other ; who had no sooner turned his back , but hainam following of him , nimbly conveys the silver table under his cloak , and stands at the door as he did formerly : his companion seeing the table gone , and walking on that side whereon it stood , shadowed the vacant place thereof ( from the gentlemans sight ) with his body as he walked ; and being come to the door where hainam stood with the table , he steps forth , pretending to have somewhat to say to hainam concerning their discourse , and willed the gentleman to step forth with him . not many words passed , till hainam watching his fit time , tells them he would go call his friend which waited without for their return : but when he was half way down , his companion calls after him by a devised name ; and meeting on the middle of the stairs , they both call to the gentleman whom they found walking , who not knowing but that they might have some real business with him , goes unto them ; and being come , they joyntly tell him , that about an hour after that time , he might expect their return , and then a fuller account of their business . having thus said , they leave him , who returned to his former walk ; and immediately missing the silver table , did mistrust them for the thieves that had stollen it : but before he could get down stairs , they were gotten clearly out of sight ; and taking ship for paris , could never be afterwards heard of , not returning to finish their discourse , which they left so abruptly , that the gentleman did say , it was the pitifull'st tale that ever he had heard . chap. vi . how he was imprisoned at paris , but escaped . hainam being for some exploits in paris imprisoned in the common goal ; and because his fact was great , as for robbing a french lord , he was guarded with a load of iron , and having a great chain about his middle , was fastened to a stake , which for the said purpose was drove into the ground : but hainam , with his file and other tools , being his arts-master , easily shook off all his shackles , and by main force , like a second samson , rooted up the post from out the ground , which having done he easily escapes . chap. vii . how he was again re-taken ; with the manner of his strange escape . but after a strict inquiry and search after him , he was found in the chimney of a neighboring house , into which he gets , having not time to make a further flight : so being again in custody , he was suddenly tryed , and was in a short time to be executed at the mill . and that he might not then make use of shifts , he had a guard of men , and was in chains : but having vowed himself a prisoner to his guard , and that he would not stir , but onely use his mirth and frolicks with them ; he gives them drink and money , of which he had no want , nor they , so long as he continued with them : but having one time made them drunk , his chains he soon unknit ; which he with ease would do , and put them on again : he takes three screws , with which he used to ascend a house , by thrusting them into any wall of stone or brick ; which so easily enter'd , that in a short time he would end his purpose . one of these screws he takes , and windes it into the prison-wall ; then taking another , with which he does the same a step above the former , and so a third ; and by these screws got up unto the top : the undermost of which he pulleth forth , and setteth it above the others . being almost at his journeys end , and earger to have his name divulg'd , that he might ride upon the wings of fame , he calls unto the guard ; one of which with much ado he wakes , but to so little purpose , that being drunk , he could hardly see him ; but hearing of a noise , cryed out in french , lye still , you drunken rogue : but hainam , not taking his advice , he makes his entrance through the top , and that night leaves the city . chap. viii . how he robbed the king of france . having been at the charge of a long imprisonment , where he had nothing to do , but to do nothing : let us now take him in his wants ; he was no other then a rogue in rags : but having an itching desire to a better estate , he thus bethinks him , that the king of france had an exchequer , wherein they laid several great sums of all coyns throughout the world , to the end that any ambassadors , either from or to him , might be furnish'd with such as their necessities should crave . hainam having now received a taste of this same honey , thought it long until he had his fill ; and having provided a small screw , with which he could lift any thing under the weight of twenty hundred , he thus repairs to court , and straightway fell to action ; and with such efficacy , that in a short space he became master of more then he could master : for having unhing'd six doors , he found his entrance into the exchequer : but one of his companions , thinking it a christian resolution , to be contented with a little , if got by a frugal honesty , in hopes of a reward , betrays the plot : whereupon , hainam was search'd for , who taking up a bag of some french crowns , casts it to the other end of the room , leaving the mouth of the bag something loose , which in the fall made such a noise , that the searchers supposed the thief to be there ; and that they might not miss him , ran earnestly to the place where they judged the thief was , who standing in a corner near the door , stole forth , escaping onely with the gain of 100 pistolets , and the loss of abundance more he might have had : by the help of which , he , with some others , got a speedy transportment unto bristol . chap. ix . how he robb'd a merchant in bristol . vvhere he , with some of his companions , perceiving a goldsmiths glass which stood upon the stall , to be well-furnish'd , watched their opportunity to steal it , which one night they thus effected : the shop being open somewhat beyond the hour , by reason of a gentlemans stepping in just when the youth was going to remove the glass ; which gentleman was purposely sent by hainam to cheapen rings , and to pretend he had some gold to change : while they two were talking , in comes hainam , and asks the apprentice , if he had any silver buttons : which he had no sooner said , but , says he , pointing to the young mans face , you have a spot of dirt upon your nose ; and therewithall throws a handful of beaten pepper in his eyes : which while the young man was wiping out , away goes he in the shop with the box of rings , and hainam with the box which stood upon the stall . all which , when the youth recovered his sight , he presently missed ; and calling to the neighbors , ran to overtake them , that way which by the noise of their running he supposed they might take , but never overtook them , nor heard he either of them or the goods . chap. x. how being taken , he attempted to break prison , but was notably prevented . hainam having hitherto escap'd the sword of justice ( which hung over his head , and was ready to cut the thread of his mortality ) dared even god himself , as if heaven were too high , and earth too low for his imperious minde . having sail'd through many dangers , and once more driven on the rock that split his fortunes , he was safely cast upon the shore at newgate ; but not without jeopardy of life : for his accusations tumbled in , as fast as he was loose ; so that it was a desperate game , and doubtful , nothing to be expected , but the favour of a speedy death . but in the nick of time , when he had almost shook hands with the world , his active brain conceived some sparks of hope , arising from his keepers sudden visit , with whom he stood , whether to discourse with him , or with his keyes , the sequel will inform you . but so it was , no sooner was his keeper gone , but he having kept a strong remembrance of the wards , discharg'd his head of that same toyl , and wrought the forms in some few ends of candles lying by him ; which he had no sooner done , but delivered it to a friend , to procure a key sutable to his patern ; which accordingly he did , and delivered it unto him , by the help of which he attempted to force the prison locks ; and had opened some , insomuch that he assayed to the last of all , where being discovered by the keeper , he was unfortunately prevented , and with greater care secured for the future . chap. xi . how he desperately got away , and cunningly deceives the watch . but all the care which could be used or thought on , nor all the locks and bars which could be made , were strong enough to hold him , so subtile was he in his tricks and slights , that he would break the iron chains like thread , as lately was too manifest : for having forc'd his way through many barricadoes , he gets him to the leads , and by vertue of his coat or cloak , which he tears , and fastens like a cord , conveyed himself upon the neighboring houses , and by a leap from thence into the street ; in which adventure he shrewdly hurt his leg : but dissembling of his hurt , he takes him to the gate , thorow which he was to enter , where being come , he calls unto a watchman , and in the best drunken phrase he had , desired him to wait upon him home , and for his pains a shilling should reward him . the vvatchman then ambitious of the office , not onely caused the vvicket to be opened , but supposing him to be much in drink , leads him towards his place of habitation , which he informed them was on holborn-hill ; and having reach'd the conduit , there salutes him two or three of his companions , who to the vvatchman seemed to be sparks ; but having entertained a short discourse , they offer to assist him on his way , and to that end liberally discharge his former guard ; who seeing that they knew him , went his way , not doubting any thing : but no sooner was the watchman gone , but hainam was conducted to a place where there was a horse provided for him , on which he mounts , rides to st. albans , and was by a surgeon there , cured of the burthen of a useless leg. chap. xii . he takes a lodging in essex . having , as you heard , escaped out of newgate , he leaves s. albans , and journeys into essex ; where he there takes his lodging at an alehouse : standing at the door one day , when his landlady was gone to lees about some business , a gentleman coming by , took cognizance of him ; but hainam fearing lest he would betray him , presently runs to his chamber ; the door of which being lock'd , and the key missing , he breaks it open , and taking out 400 l. in gold , which he had thither brought , he left a shilling and a pound of sugar on the table to satisfie his landlady , and departed . chap. xiii . how he was again apprehended , and the manner of his escape . to prevent the designs of an evil fortune , he thought it no policy to stand at his lodging to consider which way to steer his course ; therefore hies him to a private place not far off , where he resolved to remove to redriff ; where he had not long been , but by the constable and some others he was guarded up to london , as farre as to warwick-lane : where being , at the end , within sight of the fatal colledge , he made a proffer to escape ; to prevent which , they catch hold of his cloak , which he suddenly unbuttoned ; and leaving his cloak in their hands , very fairly escaped . chap. xiv . how he robbed a poor man , and delivered him his money again . residing now in london , he was informed , that a certain man at newington had in his house some moneys lately delivered unto him , which he attempted to seize , and did , by breaking in in the night : but understanding that the man was poor , and the sum not being much , he returns it him again ( after the good mans hard intreaties ) and with these words left him , there honest man , take your moneys , i come not to rob the poor . chap. xv . how he cheated a goldsmith in cheapside . another time he provided himself of rich clothes , which when he had put on , he comes to a goldsmiths in cheap-side , and desired to see some rings , and of the best , by reason it was for a special friend ; giving them to understand by the dumb expressions of his smiling signes , that it was to be bestowed on his lady , and therefore would desire him to shew him the best he had , for which he should have what content he asked . the goldsmith then shews him divers choyce ones , but above all , one very rich , which he valued at the rate of 18 l. this hainam pitch'd upon , and calling for a candle and some wax , having a letter ready writ , he pretends to send it by a friend , who that night was to leave the city . a candle was brought him , and he having a counterfeit ring in his pocket , pulls it out , and wraps it in the letter , leaving the true one in its place ; and having sealed the letter , gives it to the young man of the shop , desiring his master to let him carry it home with him , to the end he might there receive his money , which was in pauls church-yard ; which was without any suspition easily granted : so forth he struts , with the goldsmiths man following him ; who being come to mr. corbets the cooks in the church-yard , quoth hainam , come in friend ; and being in the house , he called for a cup of beer , which was brought ; he drank to the goldsmith , and when done , tells him he will go up to his chamber and fetch his money : the youth thought he was safe enough , so long as he had the ring ; but he in stead of going for the money , slips out of door , and was never heard of after . a long while the young man waited , but no man nor money could be heard of ; insomuch that he began somewhat to fear , and inquiring of the house for him , they cryed , they knew him not : then was he assured of his loss , and returning home , opened the letter , wherein he found the brass ring , and no other writing , but set this to the account of your constant customer . chap. xvi . how he seized an english ship , and sold it in another countrey for 1700 l. there being a knot of these blades of about sixteen in number met together , whereof hainam and one martin were the chief : which martin put it to the vote amongst them , whether they should then seize on such a ship as then lay in the river ; which , it being resolved on , and to that purpose hearing the ship was bound for france , they in two dayes time coming one by one , and not taking any cognizance one of another , they agree with the master to land them on some part of france , who promised he would : but having lanched forth , and the night over-shadowed the deep , when most of the mariners were asleep , excepting one or two which stayed upon the deck , who upon some excuse they send belowe ; who were no sooner down , but the sixteen appear at a watchword among them , and locking all the seamen under-deck , carry the ship to france ; where disburthening it of the men , and such goods as there was , they in a short time following sell it for seventeen hundred pounds ; and having shared the moneys , take their leaves , some for spain , some for denmark , and some for england : where , in process of time , martin , and two or three more were apprehended , and for the fact , five or six years since bequeathed their souls to god , and their clothes to the common executioner at tyburn . chap. xvii . how he cozened a gentleman of four jewels . hainam having in his voyages gotten some acquaintance with a gentleman , to whom he seemed to owe abundance of respect , was by this gentleman accidentally met in the street ; and that they might renew their former knowledge , was by the gentleman invited to a dinner . hainam having the mischievous engine of his brain in continual action , needed no double invitation , but promises to see him the next day ; and to spend some time with him , in the relating of such passages , which in his travels his eyes could bear him witness of . the next day , when come , hainam goes to the gentlemans house , where he was entertained in a plenteous manner , with dishes of all sorts ; and after dinner , the gentleman shewed him the relicks of his travels : which several toyes , with some jewels which he had brought with him ; four of which jewels hainam in a trice conveyed between the two crowns of his hat , which he had made for such like purposes : the gentleman little mistrusting him , but thought he had pull'd off his hat by reason of the heat of the season . but going to lay every thing in its proper place , the jewels were soon mist , and no body being there but the gentleman and hainam , it was clear enough that one must have them : but hainam rages at the sudden losse , and freely himself urges to be search'd ; and for better satisfaction , was search'd : but though the jewels could not be found , the gentlemans countenance shewed , that he conceived a jealousie of hainam ; which hainam taking heinously , would needs be gone , and without any more words , then ( farewel you and your jewels too ) he left him . chap. xviii . how it was afterwards known , that hainam had the jewels . the gentleman despairing of ever finding them , being confident that none but hainam could convey them thence , gets some printed bils , which he stuck about the streets , and left at goldsmiths shops ; by the which he came to hear of one , and consequently of all the jewels : for a gentleman , to whom hainam proffered to make sail of one of the jewels , bought it at an easie rate ; and seeing those bills , which directed to the loosers house , he hyes him thither , and shewing the jewel , it prov'd the right ; so that the gentleman very honestly returns it for the same price it cost him ; and after the description of the thief appeared evidently to be hainam , who was then pursued . chap. xix . how he being pursued , notably escapes , and puts a trick upon his wench . being one day at an alehouse with his wench , it so fell out , that the gentleman which bought the jewel of him came by , and seeing him , went and fetched officers to apprehend him : he not thinking any hurt , was towards dallying with his wench ; and for her cut-lemmon , agreed to give her one of those jewels which he then shewed her ; which bargain was soon finish'd ; he gives her the jewel , upon which while she was looking , in comes the gentleman with the officers , who when they saw the lasse having the jewel in her hand , tended the burthen of their business rather towards her then hainam ; who in the interim slips aside , and by leaping into another body's house , currantly escaped , leaving his true jewel and his crack'd one behinde him ; who ( that we may not digresse from the point in hand ) we leave in the custody of a trusty prison . chap. xx . how he was secured in germany , and got away . having now , as it were , fetters upon his legs , and so much a prisoner to the world , as not to know in which part thereof to inhabit , his wandring thoughts carried him to germany , where he found , that though god hath leaden feet , he quickly overtook him , and made him likewise know , that he had iron hands : for having played some prank there , he was apprehended and committed to prison ; where , having continued about a fortnight , he goes to three prisoners more , and told them , that that night he intended to procure a way for the escaping of them all ; whereupon they are mighty jovial , till the time came they were escape ; at which time hainam , and two of the others got out , leaving the third , that in their mirth , had made himself so drunk , that he not power to stand , much less to run away ; and was the next assizes , for coyning and other misdemeanors , hanged at the common place of execution . chap. xxi . how he robb'd the duke of normandy . having , as you have heard , broken prison again , he betakes himself to normandy , where having accommodated himself with a habit befitting some honourable person , and attendance sutable to the same ; which when he had done , after he had enquired into the affairs of the duke of normandy's court , he in person visits it : where he found the duke at dinner in his dining-room : in which room there stood a cupboard of plate to a great value ; together with two standing cups beset with diamonds , to the value of four thousand pounds , which he attempted to make prize of ; but missing his opportunity , was smoak'd , and onely pinch'd the cully of a casket of jewels of seven hundred pounds . chap. xxii . how he robb'd justice marsh at hackney of four hundred pounds . being desirous once more to see his native countrey , he takes shipping in an english ship ; whither when he was arrived , having notice that at such a place there was a booty for him , he undertakes to gripe it ; and in the night , having broke into the house where it was , after a serious searching , found a chest , in the bowels of which , when he had untomb'd it , he found in silver and gold to the value of four hundred pounds , and a small cabinet , wherein were divers writings ; which when he came to open , after his perusal , he found them to be of some concernment to the gentleman , he fairly parts stakes , keeps the moneys , and by a messenger of trust , returns the gentleman his writings . chap. xxiii . how he robb'd alderman hancock at the greyhound tavern in fleetstreet . after he was convicted for robbing of alderman hancock , concerning which , being desired by some ministers and friends to clear his conscience , he confessed in the presence of one of the aldermans kinsmen , the day before he dyed , that he broke open the door ; and being supposed the stoutest of the company , was left to defend the same , in case any tumult should arise without . but after they had finisht what they went for ; and when return'd , informed him , that they had wounded the alderman , he denyed to share of their booty ; protesting , that above all things , he abhorred the shedding of blood . chap. xxiv . how hainam and his complices cozened a merchant of london of 300 l. hainam taking occasion to visit a merchant in marke-lane , under pretence of some businesse he had with him from a merchant at cullen , from whence he lately came . the merchant being somewhat busie in his counting house , desired by his man , that the gentleman who attended to speak with him , would be pleased to come to him thither , who imediately was conducted by the merchants servant to his master ; where after some ceremonies , hainam took a seat , and so they fell to discourse ; but hainam who had setled his fancy upon something more pleasing to him then the discourse , which was three bags of money which lay upon the table ( every one containing 100 l. a piece ) and eying them very exactly , perceived them to be sealed all with one seal ; and leaving no stone unturned to gain his enterprise , made with his eye a diligent search to finde the seal lying anywhere in the counting house , but not perceiving any , began to draw to a conclusion of his discourse , and pretended he had forgot some earnest businesse which he should have done with another merchant a neighbour of his from the same merchant at cullen ; desires to be excused at that time , that he must so abruptly break off their discourse , and he would wait upon him at some other time ; the merchant being unwilling he should part without the civility of his house , desired him with many complements to stay and drink a glasse of new wine , which with a great many complements he refused , but at last yeelded , if that he would be pleased to honour him with his company to the antwerp tavern behind the exchange , where he had appointed to meet with the neighbour merchant . at last they both concluded so to do ; but hainam pretended he had some other businesse with some other gentlemen at another place , which he would only write a line or two to them , not to expect his coming at that time , but would give them directions how to finish their businesse themselves ; and so desired that he would be pleased to favour him with a piece of paper , and a pen and inke , with which he was presently accommodated ; wherein he took occasion to write to one of his men that waited on him , his full mind about the premises , which when he had finished , he desired the merchant to lend him his seal to seal it , which he presently took out of his pocket ( it being a seal ring ) which hainam well observed to be the same impression with the seals on the bags of money , with which he was well pleased , then he made presently another excuse to make a postscript to his letter of some thing which then came in his mind ; which he did , adding his mind further how he had projected to deceive the merchant of 300 l. which when he had done , he sealed his letter and gave to one of his attendants , and bid him make hast with it , and bring him an answer to the antwerp tavern behind the exchange . so the merchant having received his seal put it on his finger , and left his cashkeeper in his counting-house , and to the antwerp they went ; where they had not long been , but falling into discourse of divers businesses , came at last to businesses of merchandizing , and so by degrees fell to praising of divers rare inventions and curious workmanship , that at last the merchant came to praise the rare workmanship of his ring , it being presented him from the indies rarely graved ; which was the thing hainam principally aimed at to discourse of . humbly desired him he would be pleased to let him see it , which the gentleman willingly assented to , and seriously viewing of it , praised the rare invention of the graver , that had exprest an angell ascending into the heavens , threatning vengeance ( as was expressed by a flaming sword in her hand ) to a man underneath her , adoring the godesse pecunia , which hainam exceedingly admired how rarely it was exprest ; in the midst of this admiration , his man whom he had sent with the pretended letter came in and desired to speak privately with him ; in which conference hainam gave his man an account of what he should do for the gaining the three bags of money . which was thus neatly done , sir , said hainam , i cannot but admire the rare invention of the graver which hath done it so exquisitly that no hand in the world could mend it , nay equall it . sirah franck , sayes hainam to his man , do you know mr. richeson the stonecutter , that has the stone a cutting for me which the queen of bohemia gave me ; yes and please your honour answers his man ; pretheee go to him and bid him come hither presently , i shall and please your honour . away went the man ( and by and by coming again , as before the plot was laid ) told his master he was at home , but had taken physick that day , and was in no capacity to go abroad . i am sorry for that , sayes hainam , but i will request so much favour of this gentleman as to lend me his ring to send to him , to have him cut mine exactly the same impression as is this , so much sayes he , i am pleased with the fancy . which the gentleman readily did ; and so hainam bid him make hast , and go into mark-lane and bid mr. t. h. come to him presently , for he had waited there two houres for him , and bid the graver take an exact impression , but bid him not grave his stone till he spake with himself . away went his man , being not a little pleased to see that he was like to possess the merchants silver ; comes to the merchants house , and enquires for the cashkeeper , which when the cashkeeper saw him , knew him to be the gentlemans man that went out with his master , desired to know his businesse , he told him his master was at the antwerp tavern behind the exchange , and had sent for the 300 l. upon the table in the counting-house sealed with his masters seal , and there was his seal ; which when the man saw , he presently delivered the money and sent his master the ring again . and the man for fear the merchants man should profer to go along with him to carry the money , told him , his master desired him to perfect ▪ the account he was making up as soon as he could , and desired to know where he might have a porter to carry the money ; one was called , so away they went together into birtchir-lane , and there he left the money and discharged the porter , and so went to his master and carried the merchant his ring , and told his master all things should be done according to his mind ; and also that the merchant he sent him to , was gone to the pie tavern at aldgate with some other gentlemen of his acquaintance , and desired he would be pleased presently to come to him thither , which he seemed to be angry at , and so with many complements at the last called for a reckoning , which the merchant would needs pay , and so parted . so hainam and his man went into birtchin-lane , and took the money between them and away they went , leaving the merchant to the protection of his angry angell , while hainam himself adored and imbraced the goddesse pecunia . chap. xxv . how hainam cheated a draper in gratious-street , never heard of nor ever owned by the draper , but confest by hainam to a friend of his in newgate . hainam having pincht the cully on london bridge of a small piece of plate , conceived he was pursued , hearing some noise behind him , which was occasioned by two butchers dogs in eastcheap fastening one of the other , marched forward in no small hast ; but perceiving ( by casting his eye into a drapers shop ) the master of the shop telling forth of a considerable sum of money , stept into the shop , and presently without speaking to any one , set himself down on a stool by the counter side , and by and by lookt out of the door , his fear of being pursued being over , cast in his thoughts how he might be possessed of those glistering faces ; but before the gentleman of the shop had done telling of his money , he cast his eye on his customer that stood attending , desiring he would be pleased to give an account of his businesse . sir , sayes hainam , i am loath to trouble you till you have done your businesse , lest you in minding my businesse , you should commit an error in telling your money , which would put you to a double labour to tell it over again ; but so it fell out , the gentl●man did mistake and so was fain to tell it over again , which hainam eyed very diligently ; insomuch that he took an exact account ( by his telling ) how much there was ; and also it fell out , that there was a parcell of about 14 thirteenpence halfpennies which he put in a paper by themselves , and noted on the paper how many there was , which hainam observed , and when the gentleman had done , he put the rest of the money in the bag , and also the paper of odd monies , which hainam well noted ; and afterwards the gentleman took a piece of paper and writ upon it the value of it , which was 70 and odde pounds , and he being going forth of town , left a direction upon the bag who he would have it payed to ; which he easily observed by leaning on his elbow ; and also observed where he laid the money . after he had so done , hainam began to speak to him , sir , if you have finished , i shall give you an account of my businesse , which is this , sir i have a parcell of calicoes lately come from the indies , which indeed i can sell more then an ordinary penniworth , by reason we had them freed of custome and excise , and i desire to deal with no better chapman then your self , being acquainted with your worth and ability ; being directed to you by mr. r. b. a broaker upon the exchange , to whom i addrest my self unto being newly come into england , who advised me to your self ; and so it fell out for him that the gentleman knew the broaker he named very well , and had spoke to him about some calicoes , the gentleman was extreamly desirous to drink a pint of wine with hainam , but he refused it , in that he would not be so uncivill as to hinder his journey upon so small an account ; but at last to the kings-head in fishstreet they went , where after some discourse they began to treat of their bargain , and the gentleman desired to know their finenesse , and about what prices they were of : sir , sayes hainam , i come not sir to make you a price of them here , but sir be pleased to come to one mr. harris a merchant , well known in little more-fields , and there you shall hear of me , my name is denham , and you may see the commodities which for mine own part i have no great judgment in , but your friend and mine mr. r. b. has seen them , and i parted from him but even now at a friend house here hard by , and but for incivility to leave you alone , i would step and call him : the gentleman answers his complement with a desire to step for him . hainam presently steps out and goes to the drapers shop , and goes to one of the servants and desires him to deliver him the bag of money in such a place , marked with so much money , and directed for mr. t. s. by the same token there is 14 thirteenpence halfpennies in a piece of printed paper in the bag , which the fellow opened and found it so as he had said , delivered him the bag . hainam telling him he met the gentleman that was to have the money at the tavern , and so desired him to fetch it by that token . hainam having gotten the prize safe , went towards f●shstreet a pace , and going along pretended to make water at the counduict , only to look back to see if any of the men followed him ; and casting his eye suddenly back , perceived one of the youths to stand at the door looking that way , which hainam perceiving after he had done , marched forward his usuall pace , but presently started back again , and goes to the shop again , and perceiving customers in the shop buying of cloth , tels the man that stood at the door , he had forgot one thing , which was , that he should go up into his masters chamber , and in the window he should finde a writing sealed , which he should bring to his master presently at the kings-head , and that he was in the room called the crown , and if he found it not in the window , he should find it somewhere else about the chamber ; presently the boy went to look the writing , which with much search he could not find ; he went to his master , telling him he could not finde the writing he sent for ; the master wondring what the boy meant , at last the boy telling him the story , the master perceived he was pincht , went home with a heavie heart ; and charged his men ( after some correction for their too much credulity ) never to divulge it to any person whatsoever ; so much he was ashamed the world should take notice how nea●ly he was cheated . chap. xxvi . how he returned to england , was taken ( and afterwards hanged ) for robbing an alehouse in st. swithins-lane . having now sufficiently lined his purse against the inundations of a winters day , he strikes up sail for england , where when he was arrived , he meets with his father in law mr. rudd , one more , whose name i know not , and the wife of thomas dales a fidler , whose came to mr. langhornes a small victualling house , at the kings-head in st. swithins-lane , and desired a room above stairs , which was shewed them ; they call for a cup of bear , which they drank , and the party returned that brought it up ; then fall they to their work , which was to pick open a chest wherein they were informed monies lay . the woman having occasion to go to her chest for money , perceived them at it ; retires privily , and by warrant from the next justice , apprehended two of them , which as it afterwards appeared , had taken out 8 l. 19 s. in money , with other goods which the woman conveyed away ; and hainam likewise making his way thorow the house top , left his father in law , and the other to the mercy of the law . but not contented with this fair escape , but being sent by heaven to be punished for his villanies on earth , he in three or four hours returns ( having shifted his apparell at his lodging hard by , in the house of one chamberlayne a box-maker and an alehouse-keeper in beer-binder lane neer lumbardstreet ) and supposing that the master of the house mr. langhorne knew him , with a dagger which for that purpose he brought with him , he stab'd mr. langhorne in the back and twice thorow the arme , intending to have killed him ; and again made his escape over the houses till he came into sergeant probyes yard , whose man having some businesse at that time there , espies him coming towards him with two daggers in his hands , whereupon he runs for a rapier which he had not far off , and engaged with him ; sergean proby having by this time heard or seen something , comes with another weapon to the assistance of his man , with which he valiantly encountred hainam , and wounded him in the thigh , but was himself suddenly after stabbed in the belly by hainam ; yet having the more right on his side , he took the greater courage , and put the more confidence in his might , by the power of which hainam was held in play till it so fortuned that a gentleman of 23 or 24 years of age coming by , perceived the fray , and discerning desperate wounds arising from their blowes , he drawes his sword , and with that in his hand , forceth entrance at the door , which hainam perceiving to open , runs at , endevouring to escape , but the gentleman starting back wounds him on the leg , and with another blow he cut him in the head , and following his blow closely , he sals within him , so that hainam had neither time nor power to use his daggers or his two pistols which at that time he had about him in his pocket . being thus overmatched , he was attended to the counter , where it was found he had 7 l. about him ; at the taking away of which he vowed , they did him a great displeasure , for he intended the day following to be drunk therewith . but his intentions thus crossed , he was the next morning being june 15. 1656. guarded by six men with clubs and daggers to the prison of newgate . chap. xxvii . how he had almost escaped again . notwithstanding the privy search that was made as well for weapons as for monies , and other mischievous imployments , he had concealed a small file , which he hid in a place made fit for it in his cloathes , to the intent that when he should be fettered in newgate ( which he was assured he should be , having been formerly condemned ) he might with that work himself out of bondage . this file was of such a nature that should you stand in the room where it was filing off a thick iron bar , yet you could not hear the noise . with this file had he disrobed himself of most of his fetters , and wanted little of proving himself a loose man ; but being discovered sooner by his keepers eyes then his eares , he was at that time prevented , and more carefully lookt unto for the future ; yet was the file undiscovered , and so continued till he was challenged to the field to answer at his death for several abuses performed by him in his life . chap. xxviii . the execution of richard hainam in smithfield-rounds , with a brief account of his dying words . the next day his keepers ( through the fear they conceived of his escaping , which they well do , there having been one formerly hanged on the same account ) they sent to the maior and court of aldermen , desiring a speedy dispatch ; otherwise they feared their prisoner would pay his ransome with some of their lives , as he formerly had done . whereupon it was immediately concluded on , that he should be hanged in the rounds of smithfield , june 17. 1656. being tuesday . which day being come , he was accordingly carryed in a cart unto the place of execution , apparelled in a stuffe suit laced in the seames with a small silver lace , a most pure rough hat , a black cloak with things sutable thereto ; all which upon the ladder he bequeathed to the hangman . he said but little , and that little tended to the clearing of his landlord and landlady chamberlayne where he lay , who were both at that time in custody . he said , that he came thither in the condition of a working goldsmith , and they knew no other but that every day when he went forth , he went about his lawfull occasions , he pretending that he wrought a broad . and for his father in law , he hardly knew him , so lately were they acquainted , but for his wife and some others , if they deserved ought , he would not save them , nor would he accuse them . he denyed that he robbed the king of scots , and said he would rather have parted with a thousands pounds then have been so asperst . his confession was but small , alleadging it a point of p●pery to give an account to mortals , or to any one but god . moreover , he denyed the messias , and said he ought to pray only to the father and not to the son , as not believing he was yet come , but that he would come . having disburdened his mind of what he then delivered , he puls forth ( or caused it to be pulled forth ) his file , and delivered it to mr. brisco who belongs to newgate , and with a jumpe from the ladder , as the ep●logue of his exploits , we leave him taking his last swing . thus courteous readers you have his imprimis , his items , totals , and at last his finis . a brief review of the most material parliamentary proceedings of this present parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affairs. which parliament began the third of november, 1640. and the remarkable transactions are continued untill the act of oblivion, february 24. 1652. published as a breviary, leading all along successiviely, as they fell out in their severall years: so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished. and for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times, which things are brought to passe, that former ages have not heard of, and after ages will admire. a work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity. vicars, john, 1579 or 80-1652. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a74878 of text r206997 in the english short title catalog (thomason e693_2). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 181 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a74878 wing v294a thomason e693_2 estc r206997 99866074 99866074 118334 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a74878) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 118334) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 107:e693[2]) a brief review of the most material parliamentary proceedings of this present parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affairs. which parliament began the third of november, 1640. and the remarkable transactions are continued untill the act of oblivion, february 24. 1652. published as a breviary, leading all along successiviely, as they fell out in their severall years: so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished. and for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times, which things are brought to passe, that former ages have not heard of, and after ages will admire. a work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity. vicars, john, 1579 or 80-1652. hamilton, james hamilton, duke of, 1606-1649. several speeches of duke hamilton earl of cambridg, henry earl of holland, and arthur lord capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on friday the 9. of march. [2], 30, 28, 33-36 p. : ill. printed by m.s. for tho: jenner, at the south-entrance of the royal exchange., london : 1653. attributed to john vicars. includes "the severall speeches of duke hamilton earl of cambridge, henry earl of holland, and arthur lord capel. spoken upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on friday the ninth of march, 1649" with caption title; pagination and register are separate. annotation on thomason copy: "aprill 25"; the imprint date has been altered to 1653. reproduction of the original in the british library. eng england and wales. -army -early works to 1800. england and wales. -parliament -early works to 1800. executions and executioners -england -early works to 1800. last words -early works to 1800. great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -early works to 1800. great britain -politics and government, 1649-1660 -early works to 1800. a74878 r206997 (thomason e693_2). civilwar no a brief review of the most material parliamentary proceedings of this present parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affai vicars, john 1653 33275 54 0 0 0 0 0 16 c the rate of 16 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-09 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2007-09 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a brief review of the most material parliamentary proceedings of this present parliament , and their armies , in their civil and martial affairs . which parliament began the third of november , 1640. and the remarkable transactions are continued untill the act of oblivion , february 24. 1652. published as a breviary , leading all along successively , as they fell out in their severall years : so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage , he may turne to the year , and so see in some measure , in what moneth thereof it was accomplished . and for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times , which things are brought to passe , that former ages have not heard of , and after ages will admire . a work worthy to be kept in record , and communicated to posterity . hosea 14. 9. who is wise , and he shall understand these things ? prudent , and he shall know them ? for the wayes of the lord are right , and the just shall walk in them : but the transgressors shall fall therein . london : printed by m. s. for tho : jenner , at the south-entrance of the royal exchange . 1652. 1 in the first year of king charles his reign , a parliament being called at oxford , two subsidies were granted , no grievances removed , but the said parliament soon dissolved . 2 the sad effects which the dissolution of this parliament produced , were the losse of rochell , by the unhappy help of englands ships . 3 the diversion of a most facile and hopefull war from the west-indies , to a most expensive and succelesse attempt on cales . 4 the attempt on the isle of ree , and thereby a precipitate breach of peace with france , to our great losse . 5 a peace concluded with spain , without consent of parliament , contrary to a promise formerly made to the kingdom by king james , a little before his death ; whereby the cause of the palatinate was altogether most shamefully deserted by us . 6 the kingdom suddenly billetted with souldiers , and a concomitant project set on foot , for germane horses , to force men by fear , to fall before arbitrary and tyrannicall taxations continually to be laid upon them . 2 parliament . 7 the dissolution of a second parliament at westminster , in the second year after a declarative grant of no lesse then five subsidies , and the sad issues that flowed to the kingdom thereupon . 8 as first , the violent exacting from the people that mighty sum of the 5 subsidies , or a sum equal to it by a commission for a royal loan . 9 many worthy gentlemen imprisoned and vexed , that refused to pay it . 10 great sums extorted by privy seals and excises , and the most hopefull petition of right blasted . 3 parliament . 11 a third parliament called , and quickly broken in the fourteenth year of the king , the best members clapt up close prisoners , denied all ordinary and extraordinary comforts of life ; and so that paliament was dissolved . 12 opprobrious declarations published to asperse the proceedings of the last parliament , yea proclamations set out to those effects , thereby extreamly to dis-hearten the subjects , yea , and plainly forbidding them once to name a parliament , or to desire them any more . 13 whence immediatly gushed out the violent inundations of mighty sums of money , got by that strange project of knight-hood , yet under a colour of law . 14 the most burthensome book of rates , the unheard of taxation of ship-money ; the enlargement of forrests contrary to magna charta ; the injurious taxation of coat and conduct money ; the forcible taking away of the trained-bands arms ; ingrossing gunpowder into their hands in the tower of london . 15 the destruction of the forrest of dean , which was sold to papists , whence we had all our timber for shipping . 16 monopolies of sope , salt , wine , leather , and sea-coal ; yea , almost of all things in the kingdome of most necessary and common use . 17 restraint in trades and habitations ; for refusall of which foresaid heavy pressures , many were vext with long and languishing suits ; some fined and confined to prisons , to the loss of health in many , of life in some ; some having their houses broken open , their goods seized on , their studies or closets searched for writings , books , and papers , to undo them ; some interrupted also in their sea-voyages , and their ships taken from them . 18 the crushing cruelties of the star-chamber court , and councel table , where the recorder of salisbury was greatly fined for demolishing the picture of the first person in the trinity , in their great cathedrall . 19 thus far for the miseries of the common-wealth ; popish ceremonies , romish innovations , and such like other outrages of the arch prelate of canterbury , and his prelaticall agents and instruments , over the whole kingdom , in matters of religion , divine worship , and spirituall cases of conscience . 20 additions in the oath administred to the king , at his first inauguration to the crown , by the arch-bishop . 21 fines , imprisonments , stigmatizings , mutilations , whippings , pillories , gagget , confinements , and banishments ; yea , and that into perpetuall close imprisonments , in the most desolate , remote , and ( as they hoped and intended ) remotest parts of the kingdome . mr ▪ burton , mr bastwick , mr prin. 22 the ruinating of the feoffees for buying in of impropriations , and the advancing to ecclesiasticall livings arminians , silencing with deprivations , degradations , and excommunications , almost all the most pious pastors over the land , whom they could catch in their snares , and all this under a pretence of peace , unity , and conformity . 23 printing presses set open for the printing and publishing of all popish and arminian tenets , but shut up and restrained from printing sound doctrines . 24 nay , not only thus lamentably molested in england , but attempted the like in scotland , indeavouring to impose upon them new liturgie , and a book of canons . 25 they refusing of them , were called and counted rebels and traytours ; yea , so proclaimed in all churches in england , and an army was also raised to oppresse and suppresse them . the arch-prelate of st andrewes in scotland reading the new service-booke in his pontificaliby assaulted by men & women , with cricketts stooles stickes and stones . the rising of prentises and sea-men on southwark-side to assault the arch-bishops of canterburys house at lambeth . 27 scotland raising an army in their own just defence , and by force of arms , inforcing their own peace . 28 a first pacification being then made by the king , and some of his nobility , and ratified under hand and seal , 'twixt them and the scots , yet was it shortly after quite broken off by the arch-prelat of canterbury , and the e. of strafford , and burnt by the hangman at the exchange . 4 parliament . 29 a fourth parliament was thereupon shortly after called again , by those complotters means , but to a very ill intent , and another parliament summoned also at the same time by the earl of strafford in ireland , both of them only to levy and procure moneys to raise another army , and wage a new war against the scots . 30 the ships and goods of scotland , were in all parts and ports of this land , and of ireland also , surprized and seized on for the king ; their commissioners denyed audience to make their just defence to the king , and the whole kingdom of scotland and england too , hereupon much distracted and distempered with leavying of moneys , and imprisoning all amongst us that refused the same . 31 this parliament also refusing to comply with the king , canterbury and strafford , in this episcopal war against the scots , was soon dissolved and broken up by them , and thereupon they returned to their former wayes of wast and confusion , and the very next day after the dissolution thereof , some eminent members of both houses had their chambers , and studies , yea , their cabinets , and very pockets of their wearing cloaths ( betimes in the morning , before they were out of their beds ) searched for letters and writings , and some of them imprisoned , and a false and most scandalous declaration was published against the house of commons in the kings name . 32 a forced loan of money was attempted in the city of london , to be made a president ( if it prevailed there ) for the whole kingdome , but some aldermen refusing , were sorely threatned and imprisoned . 33 in which interim , the clergies convocation continuing ( notwithstanding the dissolution of the parliament ) new conscience-opprissing-canons were forged , and a strange oath with a &c. in it was framed for the establishing of the bishops hierarchy , with severe punishments on the refusers to take it . the oath , that i a. b. doe sweare that i doe approve the doctrine and discipline or government established in the church of england , as containing all things necessary to salvation . and that i will not endeavour by my selfe or any other , directly or indirectly , to bring in any popish doctrine , contrary to that which is so established : nor will i ever give my consent to alter the government of this church , by arch-bishops , bishops , deanes , and arch-deacons , &c. as it stands now established , and as by right it ought to stand . nor yet ever to subject it to the usurpations and superstitions of the sea of rome . and all these things i doe plainly and sincerely acknowledge and swear , according to the plaine and common sence , and understanding of the same words , without any equivocation , or mentall evasion , or secret reservation whatsoever . and this i doe heartily , willingly , and truly upon the faith of a christian . so help me god in jesus christ . 34 in this convocation sore taxations were also imposed upon the whole clergie , even no lesse than six subsidies , besides a bountifull contribution to forward that intended war against scotland . 35 for the advancing of which said sums for this war , the popish were most free and forward ; yea , and a solemn prayer was composed and imposed by the bishops on their ministers every where , to be used and read in all churches against the scots , as rebels and traytors . 36 the papists also in a high measure enjoyed even almost a totall toleration , and a popes nuncio suffered amongst us to act and govern all romish affairs , yea a kind of private popish parliament kept in the kingdom , and popish jurisdictions erected among them . 37 commissioners were also ( secretly ) issued out for some great and eminent papists , for martiall commands , for levying of souldiers , and strengthening their party with arms and ammunition of all sorts , and in great plenty . 38 his majesties treasure was by these means so extreamly exhausted , and his revenues so anticipated , that he was forced to compell ( as it were ) his own servants , judges , and officers of all sorts , to lend him great sums of money , and prisons filled with refusers of these and the other illegal payments ; yea , many high-sheriffs summoned in the star-chamber , and to the councel-board , and some of them imprisoned for not being quick enough in levying of ship-money , and such like intolerable taxations . 39 in sum , the whole land was now brought into a lamentble and languishing condition of being most miserably bought and sold to any that could give and contribute most of might and malice against us , and no hope of humane help , but dolour , desperation , and destruction , to be the portion of all . 40 in which interim , the scots being entred our kingdome for their own defence , the king had advanced his royal-standard at yorke , where the cream of the kingdom , nobles , and gentry being assembled , and a treaty betwixt the prime of both armies had at rippon , for a fair and peaceable accommodation , the king was , at last , inforced to take his nobles councel , and in the first place , a cessation of arms agreed on , and then this 5th present parliament ( the parliament of parliaments ) was necessitously resolved on to begin , november 3. 1640. 5 parliament , anno 1640. novemb. 3. 41 but behold a desperate plot and design was herein also immediately set on foot to spoyle or poyson it in the very embrio and constitution of it , in the first choyce of the members thereof , by letters from the king , queen , malignant and popish earls , lords , knights , and gentry , posts into all parts of the kingdom , to make a strong party for them , but by admirable divine providence , this their plot was counterplotted and frustrated , and the parliament most hopefully congregated and setled . 42 shortly after , a very formidable spanish-fleet , or armado , appeared on our english narrow seas , in sight of dover , and was coming in ( as was on very strong grounds more then probably conjectured ) as a third party , to help to destroy us ; the spaniards hoping , that by this time , we and the scots were together by the ears , but they were by gods mercy , beaten off from us by our neighbours of holland . and we fighting against them , fought against our friends . 43 the souldiers in their passage to york turn reformers , pul down popish pictures , break down rails , turn altars into tables , and those popish commanders , that were to command them , they forced to eat flesh on fridays , thrusting it down their throats , and some they slew . 44 in the time of ours , and the scots armies residing in the north , which was in june , 1641. the malignant lords and prelates , fearing the effects of this present parliament , complotted together to dissaffect that our english army against the parliament , and endeavoured to bring it out of the north , southward , and so to london , to compell the parliament to such limits and rules as they thought fit . whereupon the parliament entred upon this protestation . at the beginning of the parliament ( july 1641 ) there was a diligent inquisition after oppressions and oppressors , and first upon the petition of mistris bastwick and m●●●●…s burton , two widowed wives , and a petition exhibited in the behalf of mr pryn , dr laighton , mr smart , mr walker , mr foxley , mr lilburn , and many others , set at liberty , some being banish'd , and all close prisoners , others fast fettered in irons , and their wives debarr'd from coming to them . 45 the earl of strafford then prisoner in the tower , attempted an escape , promising to sir william belfore then lieutenant of the tower , twenty thousand pounds , and the marriage of his daughter to sir williams son , if he would but consent , but sir william hated such bribes . 46 then they attempted by false scandals on the parliament , to intice the army of the scots ( then still in the north ) to a neutrality , whiles our english army acted . die veneris 30 july , 1641. we the knights , citizens , and burgesses of the commons house in parliament , finding to the great griefe of our hearts , that the designes of the priests , jesuites , and other adherents to the sea of rome , have of late been more boldly and frequently put in practice than formerly , to the undermining and danger of the ruine of the true reformed protestant religion , in his majesties dominions established : and finding also that they have been and having just cause to suspect that there are still even during this sitting in parliament , endeavours to subv●rt the fundamentall lawes of england and ireland , and to introduce the exercise of an arbitrary and tyrannicall government , by most pernicious and wicked counsels , practises , plots , and conspiracies : and that the long intermission and unhappy breach of parliaments , hath occasioned many illegall taxations , whereupon the subject hath been prosecuted and grieved : and that divers innovations and superstitions have been brought into the church , multitudes driven out of his majesties dominions , jealousies raised and fomented betwixt the king and his people , a popish army l●vyed in ireland , and two armies brought into the bowels of his kingdome , to the hazard of his majesties royal person , the consumption of the revenues of the crown and treasure of his kingdome : and lastly , finding great cause of jealousie that endeavours have been , and are used to bring the english army into a mis understanding of this parliament , thereby to incline that army with force to bring to pass those wicked councels , have therefore thought good to joyne our selves in a declaration of our united affections and resolutions , and to make this ensuing protestation . the protestation . i a. b. do in the presence of almighty god , promise , vow , and protest to maintaine and defend , is far as lawfully i may , with my life , power , and state , the true reformed protestant religion , expressed in the doctrine of the church of england , against popery and popish innovations , within this realme , contrary to the same doctrine , and according to the duty of my allegiance , his majesties royall person , honour , and estate , as also the power and priviledges of parliament , the lawfull rights and liberties of the subject , and every person that maketh this protestation , in whatsoever he shall do , in the lawfull pursuance of the same . and to my power , and as far as lawfully i may , i will oppose , and by all good wayes and means endeavour , to bring to condigne punishment , all such as shall either by force , practice , councels , plots , conspiracies , or otherwise , do any thing to the contrary of any thing in this present protestation contained . and further , that i shall in all just and honourable ways endeavour to preserve the union and peace between the three kingdoms of england , scotland , and ireland , and neither for hope , fear , nor other respect , shall relinquish this promise , vow , and protestation . the earl of straffords speech on the scaffold , may 12. 1641. my lord primate of ireland ( and my lords , and the rest of these gentlemen ) it is a very great comfort to me , to have your lordship by me this day , in regard i have been known to you a long time , i should be glad to obtain so much silence , as to be heard a few words , but doubt i shall not ; my lord , i come hither by the good will and pleasure of almighty god , to pay the last debt i owe to sin , which is death , and by the blessing of that god to rise again through the mercies of christ jesus to eternal glory ; i wish i had beene private , that i might have been heard ; my lord , if i might be so much beholding to you , that i might use a few words , i should take it for a very great courtesie ; my lord , i come hither to submit to that judgement which hath past against me , i do it with a very quiet and contented mind , i do freely forgive all the world , a forgiveness that is not spoken from the teeth outward ( as they say ) but from my heart ; i speak it in the presence of almighty god , before whom i stand , that these is not so much as a displeasing thought in me , arising to any creature ; i thank god i may say truly , and my conscience bears me witness , that in all my services since i have had the honour to serve his majesty , in any imployment , i never had any thing in my heart , but the joynt and individuall prosperity of king and people ; if it hath been my hap to be misconstrued , it is the common portion of us all while we are in this life , the righteous judgement is hereafter , here we are subject to error , and apt to be mis-judged one of another , there is one thing i desire to clear my self of , and i am very confident , i speak it with so much clearnesse , that i hope i shall have your christian charity in the belief of it ; i did alwayes think that the parliaments of england , were the happiest constitutions that any kingdome or any nation lived under , and under god the means of making king and people happy , so far have i been from being against parliaments ; for my death , i here acquit all the world , and pray god heartily to forgive them ; and in particular , my lord primate , i am very glad that his majesty is pleased to conceive me not mericing so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost execution of this sentence ; i am very glad , and infinitely rejoyce in this mercy of his , and beseech god to turn it to him , and that he may find mercy when he hath most need of it ; i wish the kingdom all the prosperity and happines in the world ; i did it living , and now dying it is my wish . i do now profess it from my heart , and do most humbly recommend it to every man here , and wish every man to lay his hand upon his heart , and consider seriously whether the beginning of the happines of a people should be writ in letters of blood ; i fear you are in a wrong way , and i desire almighty god , that not one drop of my blood may rise up in judgement against you . ( my lord ) i profess my self a true and obedidient son to the church of england , to the church wherein i was born , and wherein i was bred ; prosperity & happines be ever to it : and whereas it hath been said , that i have inclined to popery , if it be an objection worth answering , let me say truly , that from the time since i was twenty one years of age , till this hour , now going upon forty nine , i never had thought in my heart , to doubt of the truth of my religion in england ; and never any had the boldnesse to suggest to me contrary to the best of my remembrance ; and so being reconciled to the mercies of christ jesus my saviour , into whose bosom i hope shortly to be gathered to that eternall happiness that shall never have end , i desire heartily the forgivenesse of every man , both for any rash or unadvised word , or deed , and desire your prayes : and so my lord farewel , farewel all the things of this world : lord strengthen my faith , give me confidence and assurance in the merits of jesus christ . i desire you , that you would be silent and joyn in prayers with me , and i trust in god that we shall all meet , and live eternally in heaven , there to receive the accomplishment of all happines , where every tear shall be wiped from our eyes , and every sad thought from our hearts : and so god bless this kingdome , and jesus have mercy upon my soule . amen . the earle of strafford for treasonable practises beheaded on the tower-hill anno 1641. octob. 23. 47 about this time that inhumane bloudy rebellion , and monstrous massacring of almost 200000 innocent english protestants , men , women , and children , brake out in ireland , namely , about october 23. 1641. having had their principall encouragements from the court of england , and of purpose to have made england the chief seat of the war . 48 the design now went on chiefly against the city of london , for which purpose , the lieutenant of the tower , sir william belford was displaced , and cottington made constable of the tower ; but he was soon displaced , and c. lunsford was made lieutenant of the tower ; but he also was displaced , and sir john byron was made lieutenant of the tower in lunsfords stead ; but he also with much ado removed , and sir john conyers was put in his place . to the kings most excellent majesty , and the lords and peers now assembled in parliament . the humble petition and protestation of all the bishops and prelats now called by his m●j●st●●● writs to attend the parliament , and present about london and westminster for that service . that whereas the petitioners are called up by severall and respective writs and under great penalties to attend the parliament , and have a clear and indubitable right to vote in bils , and other matters whatsoever debatable in parliament , by the ancient customes ▪ lawes , and statutes of this realm , and ought to be protected by your majesty quietly to attem●… and prosecute that great service . they humbly remonstrate and protest before god , your majesty , and the noble lords and peers now assembled in parliament , that as they have an indu●●●ate right ●o sit and vote in the house of lords ; so are they ( if they may be protected from force and violence ) most ready and wil●i●g to performe their duties accordingly and that they doe abominate all actions or opinions tending to popery , and the maintenance thereof ; as also all propension and inclination to any malignant party , or any other side or party whatsoever , to the which their owne reasons and conscience shall not move them to adhere . but , whereas they have been at severall times violently menaced , affronted and assaulted by multitudes of people , in their coming to perform their services in that honourable house , and lately chased away , and put in danger of their lives , and can find no redresse or protection , upon sundry complaints made to both houses in these particulars . they likewise humbly protest before your majesty , and the noble house of peers , that saving unto themselves all their rights and interests of sitting and voting in that house at other times , they dare not sit or vote in the house of peers , untill your majesty shall further secure them from all affronts , indignities , and dangers in the premisses . lastly , whereas their fears are not built upon fantasies and conceits , but upon such grounds and objects as may well terrific men of good resolutions , and much constancy . they doe in all duty and humility protest before your majesty , and the peers of that most honourable house of parliament , against all lawes , orders , votes , resolutions , and determinations , as in themselves null , and of none effect , which in their absence since the 27th of this instant moneth of december , 1641. have already passed ; as likewise against all such as shall hereafter passe in that most honourable house , during the time of this their forced and violent absence from the said most honourable house ; not denying but if their absenting of themselves were wilfull and voluntary , that most honourable house might proceed in all their premisses ▪ their absence , or this protestation notwithstanding . and humbly beseeching your most excellent majesty , to command the clerk of the house of peers to enter this their petition and protestation among their records . they will ever pray to god to bless , &c. jo. ebor. th dures . rob. co. lich jo norw jo. asa. gul ba. & wells . geo. heref. rob. ox. ma. ely . godf. glouc. io. peterb . morr . landaff . the high commission-court and starr-chamber voted down , and pluralities & non residencies damned by parliament . the bishops had a plot about this time , to subvert the parliament , by indeavouring to get the king to protest against their proceedings in it ; but 12 of them were impeached of high treason , and 10 imprison'd in the tower , and afterward all disabled from ever sitting in the parliament . bishops voted down root and branch , nullo contradicente : the citizens of london the same night made bonefires , and had ringing of bels . the parliament published an ordinance , injoyning all popish recusants inhabiting in and about the city , all dis-affected persons , and such as being able men , would not lend any money for the defence of the common-wealth , should forthwith confine themselves to their own houses , and not to go f●rth without speciall license . an ordinance to apprehend dis-affected persons in the city , whereof were four aldermen put in safe custody , in crosby house , and some in gressam colledge . a letter sent to mr pym . mr pym , do not think that a guard of men can protect you , if you persist in your trayterous courses and wicked designs : i have sent a paper-messenger to you , and if this does not touch your heart , a dagger shall , so soon as i am recovered of my plague-sore . in the mean time you may be forborn , because no better man may be endangered for you : repent traytor . 50 after this the king himselfe violently rushed into the house of commons accused five of their most eminent members of treason , demanded their persons to be delivered up unto him , intending to destroy all that resisted him therein , but crost by the happy absence of the gentlemen . this plot was attempted jan. 4. 1641. col. lunsford assaulted the londoners at westminster-hall , with a great rout of ruffanly cavaliers . the queen when she went over beyond seas , one of her ships wherein she had great treasure , sprung a leak , and much was lost and spoyled ; and when she returned for england , she had a mighty storm at sea , which brake the mast of van trom's ship , and after eight dayes boisterous turmoyl , she was driven back again . there was broke and lost 3 ships of ammunition , and they that were driven back were almost starved . anno 1642. 51 binion a silk-man of london , and the kentish malignants , wherein sir edw. deering had a principal hand , framed petitions against the proceedings of parliament ; but both were rejected , and they fined and imprisoned . 52 the king forsakes the parliament , and getting the prince to him , leaves london , and posts into the north , and there attempts to get hull into his hands . 53 sir francis windebancke , sir john finch , the lord digby , jermyn , &c. flye for their lives beyond sea . 54 the king interdicts the militia , but the messenger was hanged at the exchange . 55 the lords and gentry of ireland and scotland , petition the king to return to his parliament ; yea and the gentry and commons of yorkshire doe the like , but are all rejected . 56 the king set on foot a commission of array . 57 three letters were intercepted , discovering a plot against the parl. by wilmot , digby , jermyn , cro●ts , and others , which came to nothing ; but we by taking some of their ships were advantaged . 58 sir rich. gurney lord mayor and an array man , was clapt up in the tower . 59 proclamations and declarations against the parliament , read in all churches and chappels within the kings power . 60 sir john pennington displaced , and the earl of warwick put in his place . 61 hull besieged by the marquess of newcastle , and in that interim , beckwith a papist , plotted to betray it by firing it in 4 several places . the citizens of london proffer their service to attend and guard the parl. by land to westminster , to secure them from danger . by water also the stout ship-masters and marriners made ready a great number of long-boats furnished with ordnance , muskets , and other sea-warlike instruments , their vessels gallantly adorned with flags and streamers , together with martial musick , drums and trumpets ; when they came to white-hall and understood that the parliament were safely arriv'd , the train'd bands by land , and the sea-men by water , let flye their thundring shot both smal and great , their trumpets sounding , and their drums beating in a tryumphing and congratulatory manner , was a singular testimony of their cordial affections . the same day buckingham-shire men , both gentlemen , ministers , and others of that countrey on hors-back , with their protestations in their hats , for reformation of evils in church and state , and to assure their best services and assistance to the parliament , on all just occasions ; and out of essex , hartford , bark-shire , surrey , and other counties of the kingdome , came one after another . 62 the earl of essex was ordained lord general over all the parl. forces , which he faithfully managed , as edge-hill , newbury , and other places can abundantly witness . 63 at edge-hill 16 pieces of canon shot against 80 of the earl of essex life guard , and not one man hurt : and those 80 brake in upon 1600 of the kings ; four of the parl. regiments ran away , and sixteen troops of horse , so we were 6000 and they 18000 , yet we took their standard , and cleft sir edw. varney standard-bearer in the head , and slew the lord lindsey general of the field . 63 a plot to have blown up all the lord generals magacine of powder , and another at beverley in yorkeshire , to have slain sir john hotham , both intended by one david alexander , and hired thereunto , but both timely prevented . 64 commissioners granted to popish recusants to leavy men and arms against the parliament . 65 the king received the most bloody irish rebels petition , and permitted their persons with great favour and allowance about him , calling and counting them good catholick subjects ; but utterly rejecting the petition ( exhibited by the lord general ) desiring peace and reconciliation with him . 66 a treaty of peace was really intended by the parliament , but meerly pretended by the king for a while , in which interim , that most bloody bickering at brainford , was committed by the kings party , the city of london mightily preserved . 67 new high-sheriffs , for the better collecting of the 400000 li . subsidies , intended to have been confirmed to the king in a former parliament , crost ; and an o●dinance set on foot for the successefull association of counties for mutuall defence one of another . 68 a design of the royalists at oxford , and elsewhere , to proceed against the prisoners as traitors , and so put them to death , by which dr bastwicke , captain lilburn , were to have been tryed for their lives , but preserved by an ordinance for execution of a lex talionis , and so of executing the royal prisoners among us . anno 1643. 69 a notable plot against the city of london , immediately upon the cities preferring a petition to the king , by the hands of two aldermen , and four commoners of the said city , in reply to which petition , the king sending as his messenger , one captain hern to the city , and the whole body of the city assembling at a common-hal , this hern desires faire play above board of them , but the busines being found to be a notable design of the malignant citizens against the parl. and the ( then ) lord maior of london , and the government of their city , the major part cry out in the hearing of hern , they would live and dye with the parl. and so sent hern away with a flea in his ear . 70 a letter sent to all the freemen , journeymen , and apprentices of city , to assemble at their several hals ; and there the masters and wardens of all companies to read the kings letter to them , and to perswade them to yeeld to all the kings commands against the city . this letter was voted scandalous . 71 a plot to betray bristol , but discovered , two principal conspirators were by martial law condemned and hanged . the 2 of may , 1643 . ye crosse in cheapeside was pulled downe ▪ a troope of horse & 2 companies of foote wayted to garde it & at ye fall of ye tope crosse dromes beat trupets blew & multitudes of capes wayre throwne in ye ayre & a greate shoute of people with ioy , ye 2 of may the almanake sayeth was ye invention of the crosse , & 6 day at night was the leaden popes burnt ▪ in the place where it stood with ringinge of bells , & a greate acclamation & no hurt done in all these actions . 72 mr pryn sent to search canterburies chamber and study : found the original scotch service-book with his own hand-writing , the cause of all the scots wars . 73 london to have been betrayed under a pretence of peace , by mr waller , a member of parl. mr tomkins , mr challenor , and others ; but waller fined 10000. l. and perpetuall banishment ; tomkins and challenor hanged , the one at the exchange , and the other in holborn . 74 sir john hotham attempted the betraying of hull unto the queen . an order sent down to the church-wardens , to demolish altars , to remove the communion table from the east end , and to take away all tapers , candlesticks , and basons ; and to demolish all crucifixes , crosses , and all pictures and images of the trinity and virgin mary , both within and without all churches and chappels . 75 a plot for betraying of lincoln by the two purfries , but preserved . 76 gloucester admirably freed by the city regiments . 77 a rebellion by the kentish malignants about tunbridge . 78 a ship bound from denmark to the king , of about 300 tun , richly laden with arms and ammunition ; another ship bound from newcastle to holland , laden with sea-coale , but in the midst thereof was found between 3 or 4000l . hid in the coals , sent to buy arms for the king ; a third great ship called the fellowship , of at least 400 tun , carrying 24 peeces of ordnance , taken by the parliament . 79 scotland with an army of at least 20000 horse and foot , invited thereunto by the parl. in the bitter depth of winter , when they marched up to the middle in snow , and were forced to bring their artillery over the ice of the frozen river of tyne ; and the citizens of london lent the parl. a 100000. l. for the scots first pay , to encourage their advance to help us against the kings forces . may 23. 1643. voted the queen pawning the jewels of the crown in holland , and therewith buying arms to assist the war against the parl. and her own actuall performances with her popish army in the north , was high treason , and transmitted to the lords . images , crucifixes , papistical books in somerset and jameses were burnt , and five capuchin friers sent away . may 1643. an ordinance for the making of forts , trenches , and bulwarks about the city . july 1. 43. the assembly of divines met , dr twiss prolocutor , 120 the total . the bishop of canterburies first prayer on the scaffold , jan. 10. 1644. o eternal god , and mercifull father , look down upon me in mercy , in the riches and fulnesse of all thy mercies , look upon me , but not till thou hast nailed my sins to the crosse of christ : look upon me , but not till thou hast bathed me in the blood of christ , not till i have hid my selfe in the wounds of christ , that so the punishment that is due to my sins may passe away , and go over me , and since thou art pleased to try me to the uttermost , i humbly beseech thee , give me 〈◊〉 in this great instant , full patience , proportionable comfort , a heart ready to dye for thine honour , and the kings happinesse , and this churches preservation ; and my zeale to these , far from arrogancy be it spoken , is all the sin , humane frailty excepted , and all incidents thereunto , which is yet known of me in this particular , for which i now come to suffer . i say in this particular of treason , but otherwise my sins are many and great , lord pardon them all , and those especially whatsoeever they be , which have drawne this present judgement upon me , and when thou hast given me strength to bear it , then do with me as seems best in thine owne eyes , and carry me through death , that i may look upon it in what visage soever it shall appear to me ; and that there may be a stop of this issue of blood in this more then miserable kingdome ; i shall desire that i may pray for the people too , as well as for my self : o lord , i beseech thee give grace of repentance to all people that sr alexander carew , sr. iohn hotham , captin hotham & the arch bishop of canterbury , be headed on iowerhill for ireason against ye parliament 1645. have a thirst for blood , but if they will not repent , then scatter their devices so , and such as are or shall be contrary to the glory of thy great name , the truth and sincerity of religion , the establishment of the king , and his posterity after him , in their just rights and priviledges , the honour and conservation of parl. in their ancient and just power , the preservation of this poor church in her turth , peace , and patrimony , and the settlement of this distracted and distressed people , under the ancient laws , and in their native liberties ; and when thou hast done all this in mercy for them , o lord fill their hearts with thank fulness , and with religious dutifull obedience to thee and thy commandements all their dayes : so amen , lord jesus , and i beseech thee receive my soul to mercy . our father , &c. the bishop of canterburies last prayer on the scaffold . lord i am comming as fast as i can , i know i must passe through the shadow of death before i can come to see thee , but it is but umbra mortis , a meer shadow of death , a little darknesse upon nature , but thou by thy merits and passion hast broke through the jaws of death ; so , lord receive my soul and have mercy on me , and blesse this kingdome with peace and plenty , and with brotherly love and charity , that there may not be this effusion of christian blood amongst them , for jesus christ his sake , if it be thy will . and when he said lord receive my soule , which was his signe , the executioner did his office . 80 a design to starve the city , by breaking into surrey , sussex , kent , but disappointed by s. w. waller , with the help of the city regiments . 81 the king granted a cessation of arms with the bloody rebels of ireland , but it was observed he never prospered after that . 82 a solemn league and covenant taken by the lords and commons in parl. and by the city of london , and all parts of the kingdom , in the parl. power . 83 nottingham town and castle to have been betrayed , but prevented by col. hutchinson . a ship from denmark of 300 tuns laden for the most part with round-heads , they were halfe pike-staves , with a great knob at the end of it , full of iron spikes , sent to the king , and great treasure ; but that year the swedes fell into denmarke , and took away halfe his countrey from him , 1643. 84 a plot against the city of london , by sir basil brooke , col. read , mr ripley , and vilot , 2 citizens of london , and others , but prevented . 1644. 85 two desperate plots for the betraying of ailsbury , and one against southampton , but all three prevented . 86 mr edward stanford , plotted with cap. backhouse for the betraying of the city of gloucester , and proferred 5000l . for a reward , 300l . whereof was paid to the said captain , but the plot was frustrated . 87 our army in cornwall preserved , with the losse of our artillery . 88 a peace pretended at vxbridge , and a treacherous petition framed by the malignants of buckingham-shire , wherein one sir john lawrence of that country was a great stickler , but frustrated . 89 melcomb regis , to have been betrayed , wherein divers of the malignant townsmen had a principal hand , and col. goring , and sir lewis dives , were agents therein , the town and forts recovered , and two ships with rich prizes from rhoan in france were seized on to make amends for their trouble . the service-book voted downe . 90 earls and lords from oxford , submitted themselves to the parl. the famous victory of naisby over the kings forces , 5000 prisoners taken . a jewel of 500l . sent to gen. leven by the parl. all the kings commissioners taken at shaftsbury . basing-house taken and burnt . 91 a plot in the west against the parl. by the glubmen . 92 a sudden p●ot upon scotland , which was almost over-run by montross , but as suddenly recovered again , by generall david lesley , and montross discomfied and beaten away into the mountaines . 93 a treaty with the parl. for a well-grounded peace , and yet at that time the earl of glamorgan , had a commission to the ruine of all the protestants in ireland , and consequently in england also . 94 the great seal broken before the lords and commons , on tuesday the 11 of august , 1646. the negative oath . i a. b. do swear from my heart , that i will not directly , nor indirectly adhere unto , or willingly assist the king in this war , or in this cause against the parl. and i do likewise swear that my comming and submitting my selfe under the power and protection of the parl ▪ is without any manner of designe whatsoever , to the prejudice of the proceedings of the two houses of this parl. and without the direction , privity , and advice of the king , or any of his councell , or officers , other then what i have now made known . so help me god , and the contents of this book . 1646 the king escapes out of oxford in a disguised maner ordered , that whosoever conceals the kings person , shall be a traytor . a letter concerning the kings coming to the scots army , may 5. 1646. right honourable , the discharging of our selves of the duty we owe to the kingdom of engl : to you as commissioners from the same , moves us to acquaint you with the kings coming in to our army this morning , which having overtaken us unexpectedly , hath filled us with amazement , and made us like men that dream ; we cannot think that he could have been so unadvised in his resolutions , as to have cast himselfe on us , without a reall intention to give full satisfaction to both kingdoms , in all their just and reasonable demands , in all those things that concern religion and righteousnes ; whatsoever be his dispositions or resolutions , you may be assured , that we shall never entertain any thought , nor correspondency with any purpose , or countenance any indeavours that may in any circumstance incroach upon our league and covenant , or weaken the union or confidence betwixt the nations , that union to our kingdom was the matter of many prayers , and as nothing was more joyfull unto us then to have it set on foot , so hitherto have we thought nothing too dear to maintain it , and we trust to walk with such faithfullnesse and truth in this particular , that as we have the testimony of a good conscience within our selves , so you , and all the world shall see , that we mind your interest with as much integrity and care as our owne , being confident you will entertaine no other thought of us . signed may 5. 1646. lothian . a remonstrance exhibited in the name of the lord major , aldermen , and common-councel of the city of london , to the high court of parl. 1 that some strict and speedy course may be taken for the suppressing of all private and separate congregrations . 2 that all anabaptists , brownists , hereticks , schismaticks , blasphemers , and all such sectaries as conforme not to the publick discipline established , or to be established by the parliament , may fully be declared against , and some effectuall course settled for proceeding against such persons . 3 that as we are all subjects of one kingdome , so all may be equally required to yield obedience to the government either set , or to be set forth . 4 that no person disaffected to the presbyterian government , set , or to be set forth by the parliament , may be imployed in any place of publick trust . the king gave speedy order to several officers for the surrender of the towns , castles , and forts , which then were in the hands of the kings commanders , viz. oxford , worcester , litch feild , and wallingford . a petition delivered to his excellency from the officers and souldiers in the army , touching their faithfulness in the parl. service , doing summer service in the winter season , &c. further presented severall desires of theirs . 1 that an ordinance of indempnity with the royal assent be desired . 2 that satisfaction may be given to the petitioners for their arrears , both in their former service , and in this army before it is disbanded . 3 that those who have voluntarily served the parliament , may not be prest to serve in another kingdom , &c. 4 that those who have lost lives , limbs , or estates , may be provided for , and relieved . 1647. the apology in answer to his excellencies letter , relating their sense of a second storm hanging over their heads , by the malice of a secret enemy , worse then the former now vanquished , expressing their sorrow that they cannot desire their owne security without hazard to his excellency , &c. concerning the abuse to divers well-affected to the army by imprisonment , to the ruine of their estates , and losse of their lives . and for their candid intentions and endeavours declared no less then troublers , and enemies to the state and kingdom , resolving rather to dye like men , then to be enslaved and hanged like dogs , &c. a letter from his excellency to the earl of manchester , concerning the votes of both houses , as also his grief of heart for the distractions between the parliament and army , desiring that all things may be determined in love , &c. that the souldiers of holdenby , with the kings consent , brought him away from thence , &c. that his majesty was unwilling to return back again to holdenby , &c. and that the removall of his majesty from holdenby , was no designe , knowledge , or privity on his part , &c. a particular charge against the 11 members impeached by the army . 1 that mr denzil hollis being one of the speciall commissioners for the parl. to present propositions to the king at oxford , made private addresses to the kings party then in arms against the parl. and did secretly plot and advise them against the parl. &c. 2 that the said mr. denzil hollis , and sir phillip stapleton , during the late war , when the earl of lindsey went from the tower to oxford , sent severall messages of intelligence to the earl of dorset , &c. 3 that the said mr hollis , sir phillip stapleton , sir wil. lewis , sir john clotworthy , sir wil. waller , sir john maynard , maj. gen. massie , mr glyn , mr long , col. edward harley , and anthony nicholas , in the months of march , april , may , and june last , in prosecution of their evil designs , met in divers places with persons disaffected to the state , for holding correspondency with the queen of england now in france , and incouraged her party there . 4 and indeavoured to bring in forraign forces , and listed divers commanders and souldiers there , to raise and leavy a new war . 5 and affronted divers petitioners that came in a peaceable manner , boysterously assaulting them , &c. 6 imprisoned some members of the army , and to dis-oblige the army from the parl. the solemn engagement of the citizens , commanders , officers , and souldiers , &c. this was the treasonable ingagement . we do solemnly engage our selves , and vow unto almighty god , that we will to the utmost of our power , cordially endeavour that his majesty may speedily come to his houses of parliament , with honour , safety , and freedome , and that without the nearer approach of the army , there to confirme such things as he hath granted the twelfth of may last , in answer to the propositions of both kingdomes , and that with a personall treaty with his two houses of parliament , and the commissioners of scotland , such things as are yet in difference may be speedily setled , and a firme and lasting peace established . the army marching towards the city , orders were given to the trained bands to go to the works . the auxilaries are raised to defend the city . a proclamation by beat of drum for all that are able to bear arms , and are not listed to come to receive them . the house of commons , and the lords likewise , met according to the order of adjournment , july 30. but neither of the speakers . at length they proceeded to a new election , and voted mr pelham a counsellour , and member of the commons house , speaker pro tempore . the lords made choice of the lord grey to be speaker of their house pro tempore . the sergeant at arms being absent with the mace when the commons chose their speaker , had the city mace , and chose mr norfolk sergeant at arms . after which , proceeding to debate the great affairs to ching the city and kingdom , they voted as followes : 1 tha the king come to london . 2 that the militia of the city shall have full power to raise what forces they shall think fit to the same . 3 that they may make choyce of a commander in chief to be approved of by the house , and such commander to present other officers to be approved of by the militia . the common-councell made choice of major generall massey to command in chief all the city forces . ordered by the militia that all reformadoes and other officers should the next day at two of the clock be listed in st. jamses fields , where was a great appearance . order given for staying of horses in the city , and many listed . most of the eleven members sat in the house , and in the afternoon m. gen. massey , sir william waller , and col. gen. poyntz , were at list●ng the reformadoes . declaration of the lord maior , aldermen , and common councel . a brief of which that his majesty was surprised at holmby , and no place for his majesties residence allowed by the army nearer then their quarters ; therefore to sattle peace , and establish true religion , ease the kingdomes burden , establish his majesties just rights , maintaine the parl ▪ priviledges , and relieve bleeding ireland , they profess the main●… their enterprise , &c. a petition in the names of many thousands wel-affected citizens for some way of composure , &c. at which time col. gen. poyniz and other officers of the new list , attending for their orders upon the militia , came into guild-hall-yard , and most cruelly h●ckt and hew'd many of the aforesaid petitioners , divers whereof were mortally wound●d , whereof some since dyed . lord say , lord magresie , other lords , with many of the house of commons , came to the head quarters , desiring the generals protection . six aldermen and twelve common-councel men sent with a letter to the general , declaring their unwillingnesse to a new war . a letter from southwarke , relating their withstanding the design of raising a new war , desiring protection , massey sends scouts , but neer brainford thirty chased by ten , and took four of massies . col. rainsborough , col. hewson , col. pride , and col. thistlwet , marched into southwarke ; the fort yielded without opposition . the members forced away returne . the houses being sat with their old speakers , thomas lord fairfax , made high constable of the tower . his excellency marches through the city from 11 until 8 at night . a letter from lieu. gen. cromwel , that his majesty had withdrawne himself at 9 the last night , having left his cloak and some letters . his majesties last letter , hampton-court , nov. 11. 1645. liberty being that which in all times hath been , but especially now is the condition , the aim and desire of all men , common reason shews that kings lesse then any should endure captivity ; yet i call god to witnes with what patience i have endured a tedious restraint , which so long as i had any hopes that this sort of my suffering might conduce to the peace of these 3 kingdoms , or the hindring of more effusion of blood , i did willingly undergo , but now finding by too certaine proofs , that this my continued patience would not only turne to my personal ruine , but likewise be of much more prejudice to the furtherance of the publique good , i thought i was bound as well by natural as political obligations , to seek my safety , by retiring my self for some time from publique view both of my friends and enemies , and i appeal to all indifferent men to judge , if i have not cause to free my selfe from the hands of those who change their principles with their condition , and who are not ashamed , openly to intend the destruction of the nobility , by taking away their negative voyce , and with whom the levellers doctrine is rather countenanced then punished ; and as for their intentions to my person , their changing and putting more strict guards upon me , with the discharging most of all the servants of mine , who formerly they admitted to wait upon me , do sufficiently declare : nor would i have this my retirement mis-interpreted , for i shall earnestly and uncessantly endeavour the setling of a safe and well-grounded peace , where ever i am or shall be , and that ( as much as may be ) without the effusion of more christian blood , for which how many times have i prest to be heard , and yet no ear given to me ; and can any reasonable man think ( according to the ordinary course of affairs , there can be a setled peace without it , or that god will bless those that refuse to hear their own king ? surely no ; i must further add that ( besides what concerns my self ) unless all other chief interests have not only a hearing , but likewise just satisfaction given to them ( to wit , the presbyterians , independents , army , those who have adhered to me , and even the scots ) i say there cannot ( i speak not of miracles , it being in my opinion a sinful presumption in such cases to expect or trust to them ) be a safe and lasting peace : now as i cannot deny but that my personal security is the urgent cause of this my retirement , so i take god to witness , the publique peace is no lesse before mine eyes , and i can find no better way to expresse this my profession ( i know not what a wiser man may do ) then by desiring and urging that all chief interests may be heard , to the end each may have just satisfaction ; as for example , the army ( for the rest , though necessary , yet i suppose are not difficult to consent ) ought ( in my judgement ) to enjoy the liberty of their conscience , and have an act of oblivion or indempnity ( which should extend to the rest of all my subjects ) and that all their arrears should be speedily and duly paid , which i will undertake to do , so i may be heard , and that i be not hindred from using such lawful and honest means as i shall chuse . to conclude , let me be heard with freedom , honour , and safety , and i shall instantly break through this cloud of retirement , and shall shew my self to be pater patriae , c. r. a great tumult , insurrection , and mutiny in london , breaking open divers houses , and magazines of arms and ammunition , breaking open divers houses , seizing on the drums , gates , chains , and watches of the city , assaulted and shot into the l. maiors house , and killed one of his guard , &c. 1648. may 16. surrey petitioners came to westminster , and made a great shout , and cryed , hey for king charls ; we will pull the members out by the ear●s . disarmed two sentinels , knockt them down , one sentinell refusing to be disarmed , the petitioners got within his arms , one of them drew his sword and run him through , and the petitioners drew their swords on the troopers , and said , fall on for king charls , now or never ; but a party of 500 foot did take some : of the petitioners were slain four or five , of the souldiers two . the old l. goring proclaimed general at the head of the kentish army upon the hill neer alisford , consisted of 8000 besides those in maidstone , there were neer 300 slain , and about 2300 prisoners , many of them taken in the woods , hop-yards , and fields ; also gentlemen of good quality , there were about 500 horse , 3000 arms , 9 foot colours , and 8 pieces of canon , with store of ammunition taken : their word at the engagement was king and kent , ours truth : they being routed marched over rochester bridge towards black-heath , with about 3000 horse and foot , most cavaliers prentises and watermen , and fled over the water into essex , by woollidge and greenwich . the duke of buckingham , l. francis , e. of holland , l. andrew , l. cambden , and others , rose in surrey , and made proclamation that they expected the parl. would have setled the kingdom , but because they have not , they would fetch the king , and live and dye with him to settle it . july 11. 1648. was the surrender of pembroke castle . the scots army of 21000. invaded england duke — hambletons standard had motto date cesari , foot standard for covenant , religion , king and kingdomes ; riseing in kent , revosting of the navie , redusing colchester , and quelling the insurection in pembroke shire — all in 1648 : the scots entring the kingdom , july 11. 1648. maj. gen. lambert sent this letter to duke hammilton . my lord , having received information that some forces of horse and foot are marched out of scotland into this kingdome , under your excellencies command , i have sent this bearer unto you , desiring to know the truth and intent thereof , and whether they are come in opposition to the forces in these parts , raised by the authority of the parl. of england , and now in prosecution of their commands , i desire your lordships speedy answer , and rest your excellencies humble servant , j. lambert . duke hammiltons answer . noble sir , i received yours of the 11 of this instant , in answer whereunto i shall only say , the informa●ion you received is true , for according to the commands of the committee of estates of the parl. of scotland , there are forces both of horse and foot come into this kingdome , under my conduct for prosecution of the ends mentioned in my letter of the 6. to which i refer you , intending to oppose any that are or shall be in arms for the obstructing those pious , loyal , and just ends , and so remain hambleton . the town of colchester delivered up , sir charls lucas , and sir geo : lisle shot to death . l. col. lilburn revolted at newcastle , declared for the king , sir arthur has●erigge storm'd the castle , lilburns head was set upon a pole . june 5. the l. of warwick went to portsmouth , to bring into obedience the mutinous sea-men ; there was with the l. of warwicke , the phoenix , mary , rose , robert , nonesuch , lilly , lyon , bonadventure , antilope , swift-sure , hector , and fellowship . a short abridgement of the engagement made by the common councell , commanders , souldiers , and commission officers in london . we decla●e to ingage as much as in us l●es , to defend the king and parl ▪ from all violence , and to the end we may be inabled to perform the same , we humbly offer , that the forces in the line may be one entire militia , and no forces may be raised , but by authority of the said militia , by consent of the common councel , we desire no forces in arms might come within thirty miles of london , during the treaty , and for those within , what persons soever shall make any tumu't , shall be put to death . ordered , that the common councel men and commanders shall within their severall precincts goe from house to house , to receive concurrence to the said ingagement . decemb. 1648. the house having notice of the kings carrying to hurst cast●e , voted , that the seizing his person was without their advice or consent . dec. 5. the house voted , that his majesties concessions to their proposals , was ground sufficient to settle the peace of the kingdome . dec. 6. col. rich , and col. prides reg. guarded the parl. and seized some members . maj. gen. brown sheriff of london , was apprehended , decemb. 12. dec 13. the house voted , that the lords and commons , declare they will make no further addresses to the king , nor none shall be by any person whatsoever without leave of he parl. and if any make breach of this order , they shall incur the penalty of high treason , and that they will receive no more any message from the king , to both or either houses of parl. an ordinance sent to the lords for the triall of the king , but they rejected the commission , and adjourned 8 dayes , after that they never sate more . ●er . d●n●y serj. at arms to the commissioners , rode into westminster hall , with the mace belonging to the house of commons on his shoulder , and some officers attending him all bare , and six trumpeters on horseback , a guard of horse and foot attending in the pallace yard , and proclamation was made , all that had any thing for matter of fact against charls stuart , king of england , to bring it in to the commissioners . jan. 19. 1648. that this present seale of england should be broken in pieces , and a new one forthwith made , and ordered that the arms of england and ireland , should be ingra●en on the one side , on the other side a map of the parl. with these words in it , the first yeare of freedome by gods blessing restored , 1648. the charge of the commons of england , against charls stuart king of england . that the said ch stuart being admitted king of england , and therein trusted with a limitted power , to govern by , and according to the lawes of the l●nd , and not otherwise ; and by his truth , oath , and office , being obliged to use the power committed to him , for the good and benefit of the people , and for the preservation of their rights and liberties ; yet nevertheless out of a wicked design , to erect and uphold in himselfe an unlimited and tyrannical power , to rule , according to his will ; and to overthrow the rights and liberties of the people ; yea , to take away , and make void the foundations thereof , and of all redresse , and remedy of mis-government , which by the fundamentall constitutions of this kingdome , were reserved on the peoples behalfe , in the right and power of frequent and successive parl. or nationall meetings in councels ; he , the sad ch. stuart , for the accomplishment of such his designes , and for the protecting of himselfe and his adherents , in his and their wicked practises to the same ends , hath traiterously and maliciously levyed war against the present parl. and the people therein represented . particularly , upon or about the 30 day of june , in the year of our lord , 1642. at beverley in the county of york , and upon or about the 30 day of july , in the yeare aforesaid , in the county of the city of york ; and upon , or about the 24 day of august , in the same year at the county of the town of nottingham ( when and where he sat up his standard of war ; ) and also on , or about the 23 day of october , in the same year , at edge hill , and keintonfield , in the county of warwick ; and upon , or about the 30 day of nov. in the same year , at brainford in the county of middlesex ; and upon or about the 30 day of august , in the year of our lord , 1643. at cavesham bridge neer redding in the county of berks ; and upon , or about the 30 day of octob. in the yeare last mentioned , at or near the city of gloucester ; and upon or about the 30 day of nov. in the year last mentioned , at newberry in the county of berks ; and upon , or about the 31 day of july , in the year of our lord 1644. at cropredy bridge in the county of oxon ; and upon , or about the 30 day of sep. in the year last mentioned , at bodmin , and other places neer adjacent , in the county of cornwall ; and upon about the 30 day of nov. in the year last mentioned , at newbery aforesaid ; and upon or about the 8 day of june , in the year of our lord , 1645. at the town of leicester ; a●d also upon the 14 day of the same moneth , in the same year , at naseby field , in the county of northampton . at which severall times and places , or most of them , and at many other places in this land , at severall other times , within the years afore mentioned . and in the year of our lord , 1646. he the said ch. stuart , hath caused and procured many thousands of the free people of the nation to be slain ; and by divisions , parties , and insurrections within this land , by invasion : from forreign parts , endeavoured and procured by him , and by many other evill wayes andmeans , he the said c. stuart , hath not only maintained and carried on the said war , both by land and sea , during the years before mentioned ; but also hath renewed , or caused to be renewed the said war against the parliament , and good people of this nation , in this present year 1648 , in the counties of kent , essex , surrey , sussex , middlesex , and many other countries and places in england and wales , and also by sea ; and particularly , he the said ch. stuart hath for that purpose given commissions to his son the prince and others ; whereby , besides multitudes of other persons , many such , as were by the parl. intrusted and imployed for the nation , being by him or his agents , corrupted to the betraying of their trust , and revolting from the parl. have had entertainment and commission for the continuing and renewing of war and hostility against the said parl. and people , as aforesaid . by which cruel and unnatural wars by him the said charls stuart , continued and renewed as aforesaid , much innocent blood of the free-people of this nation hath been spilt ; many families have been undone , the publike treasury wasted and exhausted , trade obstructed , and miserably decayed ; vast expence and damage to the nation incurred , and many parts of the land spoiled , some of them even to desolation . and for farther prosecution of his said evill designes , he , the said ch : stuart , doth still continue his commission to the said prince , and other rebels and revolters , both english and forreigners , and to the e. of ormond , and to the irish rebels and revolters associated with him , from whom further invasions are threatned , upon the procurement , and on the behalfe of the said charls stuart . all which wicked designes , wars , and evil practises of him the said charls stuart , have been and are carried on , for the advancing and upholding of the personall interest of will and power , and pretended prerogative to himself and his family against the publique interest , common right , liberty , justice , and peace of the people of this nation , by , and for whom he was entrusted as aforesaid . by all which it appeareth , that he , the said ch : stuart hath been , and is the occasioner , author , and contriver of the said unnaturall , cruell , and bloody wars ; and therein guilty of all the treasons , murthers , rapines , burnings , desolations , damage , and mischief to this nation , acted or committed in the said wars , or occasioned thereby . and the said iohn cook , by protestation ( save on the behalf of the people of england , the liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter , any other charge against the said ch : stuart , and also of replying to the answers which the said ch. stuart shall make to the premises , or any charge that shall be so exhibited ) doth , for the said treasons and crimes , on the behalf of the said people of england , impeach the said ch : stuart as a tyrant , traytor , murtherer , and a publick and implacable enemy to the common-wealth of england ; and pray , that the said ch stuart king of england , may be put to answer all and every the premisses ; that such proceedings , examinations , tryals , sentence , and judgement , may be thereupon had , as shall be agreeable to justice . the kings last speech made upon the scaffold . king . i shall be very little heard of any body here , i shall therefore speak a word unto you here ; indeed i could hold my peace very well if i did not think that holding my peace would make some men think that i did submit to the guilt , as well as to the punishment ; but i think it is my duty to god first , and to my country , for to clear my self both as an honest man and a good christian ; i shall begin first with my innocency , in troth i think it not very needfull for me to insist long upon this , for all the wo●ld knowes i never did begin a war with the two houses of parliament , and i call god to witnesse , to whom i must shortly make an account , that i never did interd for to incroach upon their priviledges , they began upon me , it is the militia they began upon , they confest that the militia was mine , but they thought it fit for to have it from me ; and to be short , if any body will look to the dates of commissions , of their commissions and mine , and likewise to the declarations , will see clearly that they began these unhappy troubles , not i ; so that as for the guilt of these enormous crimes that are laid against me , i hope in god that god will clear me of it , i will not , i am in charity ; god forbid that i should lay it upon the two houses of parliament , there is no necessity of either , i hope they are free of this guilt ; for i doe believe that ill instruments between them and me , ha's been the cause of all this blood shed ; so that by way of speaking , as i find my self , clear of this , i hope ( and pray god ) that they may too : yet for all this , god forbid that i should be so ill a christian , as not to say that gods judgements are just upon me : many times he does pay justice by an unjust sentence , that is ordinary ; i will onely say this , that an unjust sentence that i suffered to take effect , is punished now by an unjust sentence upon me ; that is , so far i have said , to shew you that i am an innocent man . now for to shew you that i am a good christian , i hope there is a good man ( pointing to dr iuckson ) that will bear me witnesse , that i have forgiven all the world ; and those in particular that have been the chief causers of my death ; who they are god knows , i do not desire to know , i pray god forgive them . but this is not all , my charity must go farther , i wish that they may repent , for indeed they have committed a great sin in that particular , i pray god with st stephen , that this be not laid to their charge ; nay , not onely so , but that they may take the right way to the peace of the kingdome : so ( sirs ) i do wish with all my soule , and i do hope ( there is some here will carry it further ) that they may endeavour the peace of the kingdom . now ( sirs ) i must shew you how you are out of the way , and will put you in a way ; first , you are out of the way , for certainly all the way you ever have had yet as i could find by any thing , is in the way of conquest ; certainly this is in an ill way , for conquest ( sir ) in my opinion is never just , except there be a good just cause , either for matter of wrong , or just title , and then if you go beyond it , that makes it unjust at the end that was just at first : but if it be only matter of conquest , then it is a great robbery ; as a pirate said to alexander , that he was the great robber , he was but a petty robber ; and so , sirs , i do think the way that you are in , is much out of the way . now sir , for to put you in the way , beleive it you will never doe right , nor god will never prosper you , untill you give god his due , the king his due , ( that is , my successors ) and the people their due ; i am as much for them as any of you : you must give god his due , by regulating rightly his church ( according to his scriptures ) which is now out of order : for to set you in a way particularly now i cannot , but onely this , a nationall synod freely called , freely debating among themselves , must settle this ; when that every opinion is freely and clearly heard . for the king indeed i will not , the lawes of the land will clearly instruct you for that ; therefore , because it concerns my own particular , i only give you a touch of it . for the people , and truly i desire their liberty and freedome , as much as any body whomsoever ; but i must tell you , that their liberty and their freedome , consists in having of government ; those lawes , by which their life and their goods may be most their owne . it is not for having share in government ( sir ) that is nothing pertaining to them . a subject and a soveraign , are clean different things ; and therefore untill they do that , i mean , that you do put the people in that liberty as i say , certainly they will never enjoy themselves . sirs , it was for this that now i am come here : if i would have given way to an arbitrary way , for to have all lawes changed according to the power of the sword , i needed not to have come here ; and therefore i tell you ( and i pray god it be not laid to your charge ) that i am the martyr of the people . introth sirs , i shall not trouble you much longer ; for i will onely say this to you , that intruth , i could have desired some little time longer , because that i would have put this that i have said in a little more order , and a little better digested then i have done , and therefore i hope you will excuse me . i have delivered my conscience , i pray god , that you do take those courses that are best for the good of the kingdom , and your own salvation . the bishop of london minding him to say something concerning his religion . king . i thank you very heartily ( my lord ) for that , i had almost forgotten it introth sirs , my conscience in religion , i think , is very well known to all the world ; and therefore i declare before you all , that i die a christian , according to the profession of the church of england , as i found it left me by my father ; and this honest man i think will witnesse it ▪ then turning to the officers said , sirs , excuse me for this same , i have a good cause , and i have a gracious god ; i will say no more . then turning to col hacker he said , take care that they do not put me to pain , and sir , this and it please you . but then a gentleman coming neer the ax , the king said , take heed of the ax ▪ pray take heed of the ax then the king speaking to the executioner , said , i shall say but very short prayers , and when i thrust out my hands — then the king called to d iuxon for his night cap , and having put it on , he said to the executioner , does my heire trouble you , who desired him to put it all under his cap , which the king did accordingly , by the help of the executioner and the bishop , then the king turning to dr iuxon , said , i have a good cause , and a gracious god on my side . dr iuxon . there is but one stage more , this stage is turbulent and troublesome , it is a short one , but you may consider it will soon carry you a very great way , it will carry you from earth to heaven , and there you shall find a great deal of cordiall joy and comsort . king i go from a corruptible to an incorruptible crown , where no disturbance can be . doct. you are exchanged from a temporall to an eternall crown , a good exchange . then the king took off his cloak and his george , giving his george to dr iuxon , saying , remember ; 't is thought for the prince , and some other small ceremonies past , after which , the king stooping down , laid his neck upon the block , after a very little pause , st●etched forth his hands , the executioner at one blow severed his head from his body , his body was put in a coffin , covered with black velvet , and removed to his lodging chamber at white hall . an act prohibiting the proclaiming of any person to be king of england , &c. whereas charls stuart king of england , being for the notorious treasons , tyrannies , and murthers , committed by him in the late unnaturall and cruell wars condemned to death ; whereupon , after execution of the same , severall pretences may be made , and title set on scot unto the kingly office , to the apparent hazzard of the publique peace . for the prevention thereof , be it enacted and ordained by this present parliament , and by the authority of the same , that no person or persons whatsoever doe presume to proclaime , declare , publish , or any way promote charls stuart , son of the said charls , commonly called prince of wales , or any other person to be king or chief magistrate of england , or of ireland , or of any the dominions belonging to them , or any of them ▪ by colour of inheritance , succession , election , or any other claim whatsoever , without the free consent of the people in parliament first had , and signified by a particular act or ordinance for that purpose , any statute , law , usage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding . and be it further enacted and ordained and it is hereby enacted and ordained , that whatsoever shall contrary to this act , proclaim , declare , publish , or any way promote the said charls stuart the son , or any other person to be king ▪ or chiefe magistrate of england , or of ireland , or of any the dominions belonging to them , or to either of them , without the said consent in parliament signified as aforesaid shall be deemed and adjudged a traytor to the common-wealth , and shall suffer the pains of death , and such other punishments as belong to the crime of high treason and all officers , as well civil as military , and all other well affected persons , are hereby authorized and required forthwith to apprehend all such offenders , and to bring them in safe custody to the next iustice of the peace , that they be proceeded against accordingly . h. scobel cler. parl. d com. imprimatur theodore iennings . the severall speeches of duke hamilton earl of cambridge , henry earl of holland , and arthur lord capel . spoken upon the scaffold immediately before their execution , on friday the ninth of march , 1649. i think it is truly not very necessary for me to speak much , there are many gentlemen and souldiers there that see me , but my voice truely is so weake , so low , that they connot heare me , neither truly was i ever at any time so much in love with speaking , or with any thing i had to expresse , that i tooke delight in it ; yet this being the last time that i am to doe so , by a divine providence of almighty god , who hath brought me to this end justly for my sins ; i shall to you sir , master sheriffe , declare thus much , as to the matter that i am now to suffer for , which is as being a traytor to the kingdome of england : truly sir , it was a country that i equally loved with my owne , i made no difference , i never intended either the generality of its prejudice , or any particular mans in it ; what i did was by the command of the parliament of the country where i was borne , whose command i could not disobey , without running into the same hazard there , of that condition that i now am in . it pleased god so to dispose that army under my command , as it was ruined ; and i , as their generall , cloathed with a commission , stand here , now ready to dye ; i shall not trouble you with repeating of my plea , what i said in my owne defence at the court of jvstice , my selfe being satisfied with the commands that is laid upon me , and they satisfied with the justness of their procedure , according to the laws of this land . god is just , and howsoever i shall not say any thing as to the matter of the sentence , but that i doe willingly submit to his divine providence , and acknowledge that very many wayes i deserve even a worldly punishment , as well as hereafter , for we are all sinfull , sir , and i a great one ; yet for my comfort , i know there is a god in heaven that is exceeding mercifull ; i know my redeemer fits at his right hand , and am confident ( clapping his hand on his breast ) is mediating for me at this instant , i am hopefull through his free grace and all-sufficient merits , to be pardoned of my sins , and to be received into his mercy , upon that i rely , trusting to nothing but the free grace of god through jesus christ , i have not been tainted in my religion i thank god for it ▪ since my infancy it hath been such as hath been profest in the land , and established , and now it is not this religion , or that religion , nor this or that fancie of men that is to be built upon , it is but one that 's right , one that 's sure , and that comes from god , sir , and in the free grace of our saviour . sir , there is truly somewhat that ( he then observing the writers said , ) had i thought my speech would have been thus taken , i would have digested it into some better method then now i can , and shall desire these gentlemen that doe write it , that they will not wrong me in it , and that it may not in this manner be published to my disadvantage , for truly i did not intend to have spoken thus when i came here . there are , sirs , terrible aspersions that has been laid upon my self ; truly such as , i thank god , i am very free from ; as if my actions and intentions had not been such as they were pretended for ; but that notwithstanding what i pretended it was for the king , there was nothing lesse intended then to serve him in it . i was bred with him for many years , i was his domestique servant , and there was nothing declar'd by the parliament that was not really intended by me ; and truly , in it i ventured my life one way , and now i lose it another way : and that was one of the ends , as to the king ; i speake onely of that , because the rest has many particulars ; and to clear my self from so horrid an aspersion as is laid upon me : neither was there any other designe known to me by the in coming of that army , then what is really in the declaration published . his person , i doe professe , i had reason to love , as he was my king , and as he had been my master : it hath pleased god now to dispose of him , so as it cannot be thought flattery to have said this , or any end in me for the saying of it , but to free my self from that calumny which lay upon me : i cannot gain by it , yet truth is that which we shall gaine by for ever . there hath been much spoken , sir , of an invitation into this kingdome : it 's mentioned in that declaration , and truly to that i did and doe remit my self : and i have been very much laboured for discoveries of these inviters , 't is no time to dissemble , how willing i was to have served this nation in any thing that was in my power , is known to very many honest , pious and religious men ; and how ready i would have been to have done what i could to have served them , if it had pleased them to have preserved my life , in whose hands there was a power : they have not thought it fit , and so i am become unusefull in that which willingly i would have done . as i said at first ( sir ) so i say now concerning that point ; i wish the kingdome happiness , i wish it peace ; and truly sir , i wish that this bloud of mine may be the last that is drawn : and howsoever i may perhaps have some reluctancie with my self as to the matter of my suffering , for my fact , yet i freely forgive all ; sir , i carry no ranc●●… along with me to my grave : his will be done that has created both 〈◊〉 and earth , and me a poor miserable sinfull creature now speaking before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ for me to speak , sir , to you of state-businesse , and the government of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kingdome , or my opinion in that , or for any thing in that nature , truly it is 〈◊〉 no end , it contributes nothing : my owne inclination hath been to peace , from the beginning ; and it is known to many , that i never was an ill instrument betwixt the king and his people ; i never acted to the prejudice of the parliament ; i bore no arms , i medled not with it ; i was not wanting by my prayers to god almighty for the happinesse of the king ; and truly i shall pray still , that god may so direct him as that may be done which shall tend to his glory , and the peace and happinesse of the kingdome . for my religion , that which i said was the established religion , and that which i have practised in my owne kingdome where i was borne and bred ; my tenets they need not to be exprest , they are known to all , and i am not of a rigid opinion ; many godly men there are that may have scruples which do not concerne me at all at no time ; they may differ in opinion , and more now then at any time ; differing in opinion does not move me ( nor any mans ) my owne is clear : sir , the lord forgive me my sinnes , and i forgive freely all those that even i might as a worldly man , have the greatest animosity against ; wee are bidden to forgive ; sir , t is a command laid upon us ( and there mentioned ) forgive us our trespasses , as we forgive them that trespasse against us . then the earl turning to the executioner , said , shall i put on another cap , must this hair be turn'd up from my neck , there are three of my servants to give satisfaction ; he also asked him which way he would have him lye . the executioner pointing to the front of the scaffold , the earl replyed , what , my head this way ? after a little discourse in private with some of his servants , he kneeled downe by the side of the scaffold and prayed a while to himself . then with a cheerfull and smiling countenance , ( embracing dr. sibbalds , ) he said , truly sir , i doe take you in mine arms , and truly i blesse god for it , i do not fear , i have an assurance that is grounded here ( laying his hand upon his heart ) now that gives me more true joy then ever i had , i passe out of a miserable world to go into an eternall and glorious kingdom ; and sir , though i have bin a most sinfull creature , yet gods mercy i know is infinite , and i blesse my god for it , i go with so clear a conscience , that i know not the man that i have personally injured . then imbracing those his servants which were there present , said to each of them , you have been very faithfull to me and the lord blesse you . and so turning himselfe to the executioner , he said , i shall say a very short prayer unto my god , while i lye downe there ; and when i stretch out my hand , ( my right hand ) then sir , do your duty ; and i doe freely forgive you , and so i doe all the world . then the e. of cambridge said to the executioner , must i lye all along ? he answered , yes , and 't please your lordship . then he said , when i stretch out my hands — but i will fit my head , first tell me if i be right , and how you would have me lye . and being told he must lye a little lower ; he said : well , stay then till i give you the signe . and so having laine a short space devoutly praying to himselfe , he stretch'd out his right hand , whereupon the executioner at one blow severed his head from his body , which was received by two of his servants then kneeling by him , into a crimson taffery scarfe , and that with the body immediately put into a coffin brought upon the scaffold for that purpose : and from thence conveyed to the house that was sir john hamiltons at the mews , where it now remains . dk. hambleton , e : of cambridg , e : of holland , and lord capell be headed mar : 9. 1649 and their speeches on the scaffold the speech of the earl of holland upon the scaffold . it is to no purpose ( i thinke ) to speake any thing here , which way must i speak ? and then being directed to the front of the scaffold , he ( leaning over the raile . ) said , i thinke it is fit to say something , since god hath called me to this place . the first thing which i must professe , is , what concerns my religion , and my breeding , which hath been in a good family , that hath been ever faithfull to the true protestant religion , in the which i have been bred , in the which i have lived , and in the which by gods grace and mercy i shall dye . i have not lived according to that education i had in that family where i was borne and bred : i hope god will forgive me my sins , since i conceive that it is very much his pleasure to bring me to this place for the sins that i have committed . the cause that hath brought me hither , i beleive by many hath been much mistaken , they have conceived that i have had ill designs to the state , and to the kingdom : truly i look upon it as a judgement , and a just judgement of god ; not but i have offended so much the state and the kingdome , and the parliament , as that i have had an extream vanity in serving them very extraordinarily . for those actions that i have done , i think it is knowne they have been ever very faithfull to the publique , and very particularly to parliaments , my affections have been ever exprest truly and clearly to them . the dispositions of affairs now have put things in another posture then they were when i was ingaged with the parliament : i have never gone off from those principles that ever i have professed : i have lived in them , and by gods grace wi●l dye in them ▪ there may be alterations and changes that may carry them further then i thought reasonable , and there i left them : but there hath been nothing that i have said , or done , or professed either by covenant , or declaration , which hath not bin very constant , and very clear upon the principles that i ever have gone upon , which was to serve the king the parliament , religion ( i should have said in the first place ) the common-wealth , and to seek the peace of the kingdome : that made me thinke it no improper time , being prest out by accidents and circumstances , to seek the peace of the kingdome , which i thought was proper , since there was something then in agitation , but nothing agreed on for sending propositions to the king ; that was the furthest aime that i had , and truly beyond that i had no intention , none at all ▪ and god be praised , although my blood comes to be shed here , there was i think scarcely a drop of blood shed in that action that i was ingaged in . for the present affairs , as they are , i cannot tell how to judge of them : and truly they are in such a condition , as ( i conceive ) no body can make a judgement of them : and therefore i must make use of my prayers , rather then of my opinion , which are , that god would blesse this kingdome , this nation , this state ; that he would settle it in a way agreeable to what this kingdome hath been happily governed under ; by a king , by the lords , by the commons , a government that ( i conceive ) it hath flourished much under , and i pray god the change of it bring not rather a prejudice , a disorder , and a confusion then the contrary . i look upon the posterity of the king ▪ and truly my conscience directs me to it , to desire , that if god be pleased that these people may look upon them with that affection that they owe , that they may be called in again , and they may be , not through blood , nor through disorder , admitted again into that power , and to that glory that god hath in their birth intended to them i shall pray with all my soul for the happinesse of this state , of this nation , that the blood which is here spilt , may be even the last which may fall among us , and truly i should lay down my life with as much cheerfulnesse as ever person did , if i conceived that there would no more blood follow us ; for a state , or affairs that are built upon blood , is a foundation for the most part that doth not prosper . after the blessing that i give to the nation , to the kingdom , and truly to the parliament , i doe wish with all my heart , happinesse , and a blessing to all those that have been authors in this businesse ; and truly that have been authors in this very work that bringeth us hither : i doe not only forgive them , but i pray heartily and really for them ; as god will forgive my sins , so i desire god may forgive them . i have a particular relation , as i am chancellor of cambridge , and truly i must here , since it is the last of my prayers , pray to god that that university may goe on in that happy way which it is in , that god may make it a nursery to plant those persons that may be distributed to the kingdome , that the souls of the people may receive a great benefit , and a great advantage by them , and ( i hope ) god will reward them for their kindnesse , and their affections that i have found from them . ( looking towards mr. bolton ) i have said what religion i have been bred in , what religion i have been born in , what religion i have practised ; i began with it , and i must end with it . i told you that my actions and my life have not been agreeable to my breeding , i have told you likewise that the family where i was bred hath been an exemplary family ( i may say so i hope without vanity ) of much affection to religion , and of much faithfulnesse to this kingdom , and to this state . i have endeavoured to doe those actions that have become an honest man , and which became a good englishman , and which became a good christian . i have been willing to oblige those that have been in trouble , those that have been in persecution , and truly i find a great reward of it , for i have found their prayers and their kindnesse now in this distresse , and in this condition i am in , and i thinke it a great reward , and i pray god reward them for it . i am a great sinner , and i hope god will be pleased to hear my prayers , to give me faith to trust in him , that as he hath called me to death at this place , he will make it but a passage to an eternall life through jesus christ , which i trust to ; which i rely upon , and which i expect by the mercy of god . and so i pray god blesse you all , and send that you may see this to be the last execution , and the last blood that is likely to be spilt among you . and then turning to the side raile , he prayed for a god space of time . god hath given me ( speaking to m. bolton ) long time in this world ; he hath carryed me through many great accidents of fortune ; hee hath at last brought me down into a condition , where i find my self brought to an end , for a dis-affection to this state , to this parliament , ( that as i said before ) i did believe no body in the world more unlikely to have expected to suffer for that cause . i look upon it as a great judgement of god for my sins . and truly sir , since that the death is violent , i am the lesse troubled with it , because of those violent deaths that i have seen before ; principally my saviour that hath shewed us the way , how and in what manner he hath done it , and for what cause , i am the more comforted , i am the more rejoyced . it is not long since the king my master passed in the same manner ; and truely i hope that his purposes and intentions were such , as a man may not be ashamed not onely to follow him in the way that was taken with him , but likewise not ashamed of his purposes , if god had given him life . i have often disputed with him concerning many things of this kind , and i conceive his sufferings , and his better knowledge and better understanding , ( if god had spared him life ) might have made him a prince very happy towards himself , and very happy towards this kingdome . i have seen and known that those blessed souls in heaven have passed thither by the gate of sorrow , and many by the gate of violence : and since it is gods pleasure to dispose me this way , i submit my soul to him , with all comfort , and with all hope , that he hath made this my end , and this my conclusion , that though i be low in death , yet neverthelesse this lownesse shall raise me to the highest glory for ever . truly , i have not said much in publike to the people concerning the particular actions that i conceive i have done by my counsels in this kingdom ; i conceive they are well known , it were something of vanity ( me thinks ) to take notice of them here ; i le rather dye with them , with the comfort of them in mine own bosom ; and that i never intended in this action , or any action that ever i did in my life , either malice , or bloodshed , or prejudice to any creature that lives . for that which concerns my religion , i made my profession before of it , how i was bred , and in what manner i was bred , in a family that was looked upon to be no little notorious in opposition to some liberties , that they conceived , then to be taken ; and truly there was some marke upon me , as if i had some taint of it , even throughout the whole ways that i have taken : every body knows what my affections have been to many that have suffered , to many that have been in troubles in this kingdom , i endeavoured to oblige them , i thought i was tyed so by my conscience , i thought it by my charity , and truly very much by my breeding ; god hath now brought me to the last instant of my time , all that i can say , and all that i can adhere unto is this ; that as i am a great sinner so i have a great saviour , that as he hath given me here a fortune to come publikely in a shew of shame in the way of this suffering , ( truly i understand it not to be so ) i understand it to be glory , a glory , when i consider who hath gone before me , and a glory when i consider i had no end in it , but what i conceive to be the service of god , the king and the kingdom , and therefore my heart is not charged much with any thing in that particular , since i conceive god will accept of the intention , whatsoever the action seem to be . i am going to dye , and the lord receive my soul ; i have no reliance but upon christ , for my self , i doe acknowledge that i am the unworthiest of sinners , my life hath been a vanity , and a continued sin , and god may justly bring me to this end , for the sins i have committed against him , and were there nothing else but the iniquities that i have committed in the way of my life , i look upon this as a great justice of god to bring me to this suffering , and to bring me to this punishment , and those hands that have been most active in it , if any such there have been , i pray god forgive them , i pray god that there may not be many such trophies of their victory , but that this may be as i said before , the last shew that this people shall see , of the blood of persons of condition , of persons of honour . i might say somthing of the way of our tryal , which i think hath been as extraordinary , as any thing i think hath ever been seen in this kingdom , but because i would not seem as if i made some complaint , i will not so much as mention it , because no body shall believe i rep●ne at their actions or my owne fortune ; it is the will of god , it is the hand of god under whom i fall , i take it intirely from him , i submit my self to him , i shall desire to roul my selfe into the armes of my blessed saviour , and when i come to this place , ( pointing to the block . ) when i bow downe my selfe there , i hope god will raise me up , and when i bid farewell , as i must now to hope and to faith , that love will abide , i know nothing to accompany the soul out of this world but love , and i hope that love will bring me to the fountain of glory in heaven , through the arms , mediation , and the mercy of my saviour jesus christ , in whom i beleeve , o lord helpe my unbelief . i shall make as much hast as i can to come to that glory , and the lord of heaven and earth take my soul : i look upon my selfe intirely in him , and hope to find mercy through him , i expect it , and through that fountaine that is opened for sin , and for uncleannesse my soul must receive it , for did i rest in any thing else , i have nothing but sin and corruption in me ; i have nothing but that , which instead of being carryed up into the arms of god and glory , i have nothing but may throw me downe into hell . and here is the place where i lye downe before him , from whence i hope he will raise me to an eternall glory through my saviour , upon whom i rely , from whom onely i can expect mercy : into his arms i commend my spirit , into his bleeding armes , that when i leave this bleeding body that must lye upon this place , he will receive that soul that ariseth out of it , and receive it into his eternall mercy , through the merits , through the worthinesse , through the mediation of christ that hath purchased it with his owne most precious blood . christ jesus receive my soul , my soul hungers and thirsts after him ; clouds are gathering , and i trust in god through all my heaviness : and i hope through all impediments , he will settle my interest in him , and throw off all the claim that sathan can make unto it , and that he will carry my soule in despight of all the calumnies , and all that the devill , and sathan can invent , will carry it into eternall mercy , there to receive the blessednesse of his presence to all eternity . that lamb of god , into his hands i commit my soule : and that lamb of god that sits upon the throne to judge those 24 that fall down before him , i hope he will be pleased to look downeward , and judge me with mercy that fall down before him , and that worship him , and that adore him , that onely trusts upon his mercy for his compassion , and that as he hath purchased me , he would lay his claime unto me now , and receive me . indeed if christ justifie , no body can condemne , and i trust in god , in his justification , though there is confusion here without us , and though there are wonders and staring that now disquiet , yet i trust that i shall be carried into that mercy , that god will receive my soule . then the earl of holland looking over among the people , pointing to a souldier , said , this honest man took me prisoner , you little thought i should have been brought to this , when i delivered my self to you upon conditions , and espying capt. watson on horse-back putting off his hat said to him , god be with you sir , god reward you sir . here must now be my anchor , a great storm make the findes my anchor and but in storms no body trust to their anchor , and therefore i must trust upon my anchor ( vpon that god , said mr. bolton , upon whom your anchor trusts ) yea , god , i hope , will anchor my soul fast upon christ jesus : and if i dye not with that clearnesse and heartinesse that you speak of , truly , i will trust in god , though he kill me , i will relye upon him , and the mercy of my saviour . then the earl of holland imbraced lieut. col. beecher , and took his leave of him : after which , he came to mr. bolton , and having embraced him , and returned him many thanks for his great pains and affections to his soul , desiring god to reward him , and returne his love into his bosome . mr. bolton said to him , the lord god support you , and be seen in this great extremity , the lord reveal and discover himselfe to you , and make your death the passage unto eternall life . then the earl turning to the executioner , said , here my friend , let my clothes and my body alone , there is ten pounds for thee , that is better then my clothes , i am sure of it . executioner , will your lordship please to give me a sign when i shall strike ? and his lordship said , you have room enough here , have you not ? and the executioner said , yes . then the earl of holland turning to the exeuctioner , said , friend , doe you hear me , if you take up my head , do not take off my cap. then turning to his servants he said to one , fare you well , thou art an honest fellow , and to another , god be with thee , thou art an honest man , and then said , stay , i will kneel down and ask god forgivenesse , and then prayed for a pretty space , with seeming earnestnesses . then speaking to the executioner , he said , which is the way of lying ? ( which they shewed him ) and then going to the front of the scaffold , he said to the people , god blesse you all , and god deliver you from any such accident as may bring you to any such death as is violent , either by war or by these accidents , but that there may be peace among you , and you may finde that these accidents , that have hapned to us , may be the last that may happen in this kingdome ; it is that i desire , it is that i beg of god , next the saving of my soul : i pray god give all happinesse to this kingdom , to this people , and this nation : and then turning to the executioner , said , how must i lye ? i know not . executioner , lie down flat upon your belly : and then having laid himselfe down , he said , must i lie closer ? executioner , yes , and backwarder . i will tell you when you shall strike ; and then as he lay , seemed to pray with much affection for a short space , and then lifting up his head , said , where is the man ? and seeing the executioner by him , he said , stay while i give the sign ; and presently after stretching out his hand , and the executioner being not fully ready , he said ; now , now , and just as the words were comming out of his mouth , the executioner at one blow severed his head from his body . the speech of the lord capel . the conclusion that i made with those that sent me hither , and are the cause of this violent death of mine , shalll be the beginning of what i shall say to you : when i made an address to them ( which was the last ) i told them with much sincerity , that i would pray to the god of all mercies , that they might be partakers of his inestimable & boundles mercy in jesus christ , and truly , i still pray that prayer ; and i beseech the god of heaven , forgive any injury they have done to me , from my soul i wish it . and truly , this i tell you , as a christian , to let you see i am a christian ; but it is necessary i should tell you somwhat more , that i am a protestant , and truly i am a protestant , and very much in love with the prossifeon of it , after the manner as it was established in england by the thirty nine articles ; a blessed way of profession , and such a one , as truly , i never knew none so good : i am so far from being a papist , which some body have ( truly ) very unworthily at some time charged me withall , that truly i profes to you , that though i love good works , and commend good works , yet i hold , they have nothing at all to doe in the matter of salvation ; my anchor hold is this , that christ loved me , and gave himselfe for me , that is that , that i rest upon and truly , something i shall say , to you , as a citizen of the whole world , and in that consideration i am here condemned to dye : truly , contrary to the law that governs all the world , that is , the law of the sword , i had the protection of that for my life , and the honour of it ; but truly , i will not trouble you much with that , because in another place i have spoken very largely and liberally about it , i believe you wil hear by other means what arguments i used in that case : but truly , that that is stranger , you that are english men , behold here an english man now before you , and acknowledged a peer , not condemned to dye by any law of england , not by any law of england ; nay shall i tell you more ( which is strangest of all ) contrary to all the laws of england that i know of . and truly i will tel you , in the matter of the civil part of my death , and the cause i have maintained , i dy ( i take it ) for maintaining the fifth commandment , enjoyned by god himself , which enjoyns reverence and obedience to parents : all divines on all hands , though they contradict one another in many severall opinions , yet all divines on all hands , do acknowledge that here is intended magistracy and order , & certainly i have obeyed that magistracy & the order under which i have lived , which i was bound to obey ; and truly , i do say very confidently , that i do dye here for keeping , for obeying that fift commandment given by god himself , and written with his own finger . and now gentlemen , i will take this opportunity to tell you , that i cannot imitate a better nor a greater ingenuity then his , that said of himself , for suffering an unjust judgement upon another , himself was brought to suffer by an unjust judgement . truly gentlemen , that god may be glorified , that all men that are concerned in it may take the occasion of it , of humble repentance to god almighty for it , i doe here profes to you , that truly i did give my vote to that bill of the e. of strafford , i doubt not but god almighty hath washed that away with a more precious blood , and that is , with the blood of his own son , and my dear saviour jesus christ , and i hope he will wash it away from all those that are guilty of it : truly this i may say , i had not the least part nor the least degree of malice in the doing of it : but i must confes again to gods glory , and the accusation of mine own frailty , and the frailty of my nature , that truly it was an unworthy cowardize , not to resist so great a torrent as carried that busines at that time . and truly , this i think i am most guilty of , of not courage enough in it , but malice i had none ; but whatsoever it was , god i am sure hath pardoned it , hath given me the assurance of it , that christ jesus his blood hath washed it away ; and truly , i do from my soul wish , that all men that have any stain by it , may seriously repent and receive a remission and pardon from god for it . and now gentlemen , we have had an occasion by this intimation to remember his majesty , our king that last was , and i cannot speak of him , nor think of it , but truly i must needs say , that in my opinion that have had time to consider all the images of all the greatest and vertuousest princes in the world ; and truly , in my opinion there was not a more vertuous , and more sufficient prince known in the world , then our gracious king charls that dyed last : god almighty preserve our king that now is , his son , god send him more fortunate , and longer days ; god almighty so assist him , that he may exceed both the vertues and sufficiencies of his father : for certainly , i that have been a councellour to him , and have lived long with him , and in a time when discovery is easily enough made , for he was young ( he was about thirteen , fourteen , fifteen , or sixteen years of age ) those years i was with him , truly i never saw greater hopes of vertue in any young person , then in him ; great judgement , great understanding , great apprehension , much honour in his nature , and truly , a very perfect englishman in his inclination ; and i pray god restore him to this kingdome , and unite the kingdoms one unto another , and send a happinesse both to you and to him , that he may long live and reign among you , and that that family may reign till thy kingdome come , that is , while all temporall power is consummated : i beseech god of his mercy , give much happines to this your king , and to you that in it shall be his subjects by the grace of jesus christ . truly , i like my beginning so well , that i will make my conclusion with it , that is , that god almighty would confer of his infinite and inestimable grace and mercy , to those that are the causers of my comming hither , i pray god give them as much mercy as their own hearts can wish ; and truly for my part , i will not accuse any of them of malice , truly i will not , nay , i will not think there was any malice in them ; what other ends there is , i know not , nor i will not examine , but let it be what it will , from my very soul i forgive them every one : and so , the lord of heaven blesse you all , god almighty be infinite in goodnesse and mercy to you , and direct you in those wayes of obedience to his commands to his majesty , that this kingdome may be a happy and glorious nation again , and that your king may be a happy king in so good and so obedient people . god almighty keep you all , god almighty preserve this kingdome , god almighty preserve you all . then turning about , and looking for the executioner ( who was gone off the scaffold ) said , which is the gentleman ? which is the man ? answer was made , he is a coming , he then said , stay , i must pull off my doublet first , and my wastcoat : and then the executioner being come upon the scaffold , the lord capel said , o friend , prethee come hither : then the executioner kneeling down , the lord capel said , i forgive thee from my soul , and not only forgive thee , but i shall pray to god to give thee all grace for a better life : there is five pounds for thee ; and truly for my clothes and those things , if there be any thing due to you for it , you shall be very fully recompenced ; but i desire my body may not be stripped here , and no body to take notice of my body but my own servants : look you friend , this i shall desire of you , that when i lye down , that you would give me a time for a particular short prayer . then lieut. col. beecher . said , make your own signe , my lord . capel . stay a little , which side doe you stand upon ? ( speaking to the executioner ) stay , i think i should lay my hands forward that way ( pointing foreright ) and answer being made , yes , he stood still a little while , and then said , god almighty blesse all this people . god almighty stench this blood , god almighty , stench , stench , stench , this issue of blood ; this will not do the businesse , god almighty find out another way to do it . and then turning to one of his servants , said , baldwin , i cannot see any thing that belongs to my wife : but i must desire thee to beseech her to rest wholly upon jesus christ , and be contented and fully satisfied : and then speaking to his servants , he said , god keep you ; and gentlemen , let me now doe a businesse quickly , privately , and pray let me have your prayers at the moment of death , that god would receive my soul . capel . pray at the moment of striking , joyn your prayers , but make no noise ( turning to his servants ) that is inconvenient at this time . servant , my lord , put on your cap. capel . shoul i , what will that doe me good ? stay a little , is it well as it is now ? and then turning to the executioner , he said , honest man , i have forgiven thee , therefore strike boldly ; from my soul i do it . then a gentleman speaking to him , he said , nay , prethee be contented , be quiet good m — be quiet . then turning to the executioner , he said , well , you are ready when i am ready , are you not ? and stretching out his hands , he said , then pray stand off gentlemen , then going to the front of the scaffold , he said to the people , gentlemen , though i doubt not of it , yet i thinke it convenient to ask it of you , that you would all joyn in prayers with me , that god would mercifully receive my soul , and that for his alone mercies in christ jesus , god almighty keep you all . executioner , my lord , shall i put up your hair ? capel . i , i , prethee do ; and then as he stood , lifting up his hands and eyes , he said , o god , i doe with a perfect and a willing heart submit to thy will : o god , i doe most willingly humble my self : then kneeling down , said , i will try first how i can lye ; and laying his head over the block , said , am i well now ? execu . yes . and then as he lay with both his hands stretched out , he said to the executioner , here lye both my hands out , when i lift up my hand thus , then you may strike . and then after he had said a short prayer , he lifted up his right hand , and the executioner at one blow severed his head from his body , which was taken up by his servants and put ( with his body ) into a coffin , as the former . march 19. 1648. an act for abolishing of the house of peers . the commons of england assembled in parliament , finding by too long experience that the house of lords is uselesse and dangerous to the people of england to be continued , have thought fit to ordain and enact , and be it ordained and enacted by the present parliament , and by the authority of the same , that from henceforth the house of lords in parliament , shall be , and is hereby wholly abolished and taken away ; and that the lords shall not from henceforth meet or sit in the said house of lords ; nor shall sit , vote , advise , adjudge or determine of any matter or thing whatsoever , as a house of lords in parliament : neverthelesse it is hereby declared , that neither such lords as have demeaned themselves with honour , courage and fidelity to the common-wealth , their posterities who shal continue so , shall not be excluded from the publike councels of the nation , but shall be admitted thereunto , and have their free vote in parliament , if they shall be thereunto elected , as other persons of interest elected and qualified thereunto ought to have : and be it further ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid , that no peer of this land , not being elected , qualified , and fitting in parliament as aforesaid , shall claim , have , or make use of any priviledge of parliament , either in relation to his person , quality , or estate , any law , usage , or custom to the contrary notwithstanding . hen. scobel cler. parliamenti . on thursday july 25. the generall and army marched from mordington to coppersmith , col. hackers regiment being drawn up in the way ; his excellency made a speech to satisfie them concerning cap. ogles troope , being sent back into northumberland , in regard of his interest in that county : and that capt. greenwoods troop appointed for berwick should march with the regiment in the stead thereof , which gave great satisfaction . col. brights regiment being drawn up , maj. gen. lambert appointed colonel thereof , coming to the head of the regiment , was received with great acclamations . a list of the regiments of horse and foot randezvouzed and marched with the l. gen. cromwell into scotland . eight regiments of horse . the l. generals in number 663 maj. gen. in number 663 col. fleetwoods in number 663 col. whalies in number 663 col. twisden in number 663 col , lilburne in number 663 col. hackers in number 663 col. okey in number 774 consisting with officers , in all 5450 ten regiments of foot . the l. generals in number 1307 col. pride 1307 col. bright 1307 col. maliveryr 1307 col. ch. fairfax 1307 col. cocks 1307 col. dunell 1307 col. sir ar. hasterigs 5. comp. 550 col. fenwicks five companies 550 consisting with officers in all 10249 the train , six hundred and ninety . the whole thus , the train six hundred and ninety . the horse five thousand four hundred and fifteen . the foot ten thousand two hundred forty nine . the total , sixteen thousand three hundred fifty four . a letter from lieut. gen. david lesly , to the l. g. cromwel . my lord . i am commanded by the committee of estates of this kingdom , and desired by the commissioners of the generall assembly , to send unto your excellency this inclosed declaration , as that which containeth the state of the quarrel ; wherein we are resolved , by the lords assistance , to fight your army , when the lord shall please to call us thereunto . and as you have professed you will not conceal any of our papers , i do desire that this declaration may be made known to all the officers of your army ; and so i rest , bruchton , 13. aug. 1650. your excellency's most humble servant , david lesley . for his excellency the lord generall cromwel . the declaration of the commissioners of the generall assembly of scotland , as followeth . the commission of the generall-assembly considering , that there may be just ground of stumbling , from the kings majesties refusing to subscribe and emit the declaration offered unto him by the committee of estates , and commissioners of the generall assembly , concerning his former carriage , and resolutions for the future , in reference to the cause of god , and the enemies and friends thereof ; doth therefore declare , that this kirk and kingdome do not owne nor espouse any malignant party , or quarrell , or interest , but that they fight meerly upon their former grounds and principles , and in defence of the cause of god , and of the kingdome , as they have done these twelve years past and therefore as they doe disclaime all the sin and guilt of the king and of his house ; so they will not owne him , nor his interest , otherwise then with a subordination to god , and so far as he ownes and prosecutes the cause of god , and disclaims his , and his fathers opposition to the work of god , and to the covenant , and likewise all the enemies thereof . and that they will with convenient speed take in consideration the papers lately sent unto them from oliver cromwel , and vindicate themselves from all the falshoods contained therein , especially in these things , wherein the quarrell betwixt us and that party is mis-stated , as if we owned the late kings proceedings , and were resolved to prosecute and maintaine his present majesties interest , before and without acknowledgement of the sins of his house and former wayes , and satisfaction to gods people in both kingdomes . west kirk , 13. august , 1650. a. ker. tho : henderson . 13. august , 1650. the committee of estates having seen and considered a declaration of the commission of the generall assembly , anent the stating of the quarrell , whereon the army is to fight , do approve the same , and heartily concur therein . the lord generals answer to the former , as followeth . i received yours of the thirteenth instant , with the paper you mentioned therein inclosed , which i caused to be read in the presence of so many officers as could well be gotten together , to which your trumpet can witness , we returne you this answer , by which i hope in the lord it will appear , that we continue the same we have profest our selves to the honest people of scotland , wishing to them as to our own souls , it being no part of our busines to hinder any of them from worshipping god in that way they are satisfied in their consciences by the word of god they ought ( though different from us ) but shall therein be ready to perform what obligations lie upon us by the covenant ; but that under the pretence of the covenant mistaken , and wrested from the most native intent and equity thereof , a king should be taken in by you , to be imposed upon us , and this called the cause of god and the kingdome , and this done upon the satisfaction of gods people in both nations , as is alleged , together with a disowning of malignants , although he who is the head of them , in whom all their hope of comfort lies , be received ; who at this very instant hath a popish party fighting for and under him in ireland , hath p. rupert ( a man who hath had his hand deep in the blood of many innocent men of england ) now in the head of our ships stoln from us upon a malignant accompt ; hath the french and irish ships daily making depredations upon our coasts : strong combinations by the malignants in england , to raise arms in our bowels , by vertue of his commissions , who having of late issued out very many to that purpose , and how the interest you pretend you have received him upon , and the malignant interest in the ends and consequences entring in this man , can be secured , we cannot discern ; and how we should believe , that whilst known and notorious malignants , fighting and plotting against us on the one hand , and the declaring for him on the other , should not be an espousing of a malignant party , quarrell , or interest , but be a meer fighting upon former grounds and principles , and in defence of the cause of god , and of the kingdome , as hath been these 12. years last past ( as ye say ) for the security and satisfaction of gods people in both nations , or the opposing of which should render us enemies to the godly with you , we cannot well understand , especially considering , that all these malignants take their confidence and encouragement from the late transactions of your kirk and state with your king ; for as we have already said , so we tell you again , it is but satisfying security to those that employ us , and are concerned in that we seek , which we conceive will not be by a few formall and feigned submissions from a person who could not tell otherwise how to accomplish his malignant ends , and therefore councel'd to this complyance , by them who assisted his father , and have hitherto acted him in his most evill and desperate designes , and are now again by them set on foot ; against which , how you will be able in the way you are in , to secure us or your selves , is ( forasmuch as concerns our selves ) our duty to look after . if the state of your quarrell be thus , upon which , as you say , you resolve to fight our army , you will have opportunity to do that , else what means our abode here ? and if our hope be not in the lord , it will be ill with us . we commit both you and our selves to him , who knows the heart and tries the reins , with whom are all our ways , who is able to doe for us and you , above what we know , which we desire may be in much mercy to his poor people , and to the glory of his own great name : and having performed your desire in making your papers so publique , as is before exprest , i desire you to doe the like , by letting the state , kirk and army have the knowledge hereof . to which end i have sent you inclosed two copies , and rest from the camp at pencland hills , 14. august . 1654. your humble servant , o. cromwel . the victory at gladsmore in scotland , 30 , and 31. of july 1650. m. g. montgomery slaine , 200 armes taken of the scots , 80. troopers , 400. or 500. wounded , 4 colours , 15. troops totally routed , 500. foot routed at muscleburrough . the victory at danbar , 30 august 1650. 400. killed upon the place , 10000 prisoners , 2000 horse , 290 commission officers , 15000 arms , 200 colours , 32. peices of ordnance . of ours that ingaged in the battail , 5000 horse and foot , their word , the covenant ; our word , the lord of hosts , who manifested him selfe to be with us . novemb. 1650. insurrections in norfolk , for which 24 were condemned , and 20 executed , the other left to mercy . col. ker routed and taken , and the towne of ayre . decemb. 25. the strong castle of edenburgh delivered up , with 53 pieces of ordnance , whereof 15 iron , the rest brasse ; about 8000 arms , store of ammunition and provision ; it was the hand of the lord alone that wrought out and extended such great salvations to us . novemb. 21. a squadron of ships commanded by gen. blague , surprised a considerable part of the portugal brasil fleet fraughted with sugar , and sent them to england , and after pursued the revolted ships , and followed them beyond alligant , where they have taken 7 of p. ruperts fleet , and pursued him to thoulon one of the furthest havens of france , having but two ships left him ; which hath sounded forth in the ears of forreigne princes and states , who began to acknowledge that god hath been with the parliament and common-wealth of england , and both spain and portugall have sent their embassadors to treat with us . for all which signall salvations , the 30. of jan. 1650. was set apart and observed as a day of publike thanks-giving and holy rejoycing , in england , wales and town of berwick . jan. 1. 1650. the scots king was crowned at schone , he is generall of the army , duke hamilton lieut. gen. of the scotch army , david lesley m. gen. middleton l. g. of the scotch horse , and massey m. g. of the english . a speech made by k. charles ye-2d-at his coronation ▪ 1. january . 1650 i will by gods assistance bestow my life for your defence wishing to live no longer then that i may see this kingdome flourish in happiness . the oath , i doe promise & vow in ye presence of ye eternall god yt i will maintaine ye true kirk of god religion right preaching & administration of ye sacraments now received & preached within this realme in purity ; and shall abolish & gain-stand all falce religions & sects contrary to ye same . and shall rule ye people com̄ited to my charge , according to ye will of god , and laudable laws & consti●●tions of ye realme ; causing justice & equity to be ministred without partiality . january 4. 1650. the king of spaine sent his embassadour for the acknowledging of this state , whose authority and soveraignty resides in this parliament of the common-wealth of england , and to stablish and close up a good friendship with this common-wealth . the portugall sent his agent also to the like effect . march 6. 1650. sir henry hide beheaded at the exchange for receiving and acting by vertue of a commission from charls stuart the second , and king of great britaine , france , and ireland , as his agent to the great turk , with an intent to destroy the trade of the turkie company , and the parliaments interest , not onely in constantinople , but in mitylene , anatolia , and smyrna , in which conspiracies he had a commission to be a commissioner , and he was likewise to seize upon our merchants goods , for the use of the king of scotland ; and procured audience of the grand visier , and raised great fears and uproars among the merchants . browne bushell , beheaded under the scaffold on tower-hill , march 29. 1651. for delivering up scarborough . june 2. 1651. the surrender of silly islands . insurrection in cardiganshire , 24 june 1651. 40 slain , 60 prisoners taken . burnt island surrendred , 29 july , 1651. the scotch king invaded england with 16000 horse and foot , and a light train of artillery , and caused himselfe to be proclaimed king of england , scotland , and ireland , in lancashire . august 22. charles the first erected his standard at notingham , and charles the second erected his standard the 22 of aug. at worcester , 1651. september 3. 1651. old lesly , crawford , linsey , ogleby , with divers of quality , besides 300 taken that were making levies to raise the siege at dundee . august 2. 1651. st. johnston surrendred . august 19. 1651. the castle of sterling surrendred , 40 pieces of ordnance , 27. faire brasse pieces , 2 great iron guns , 11 leather guns , provision of meal to serve 500 men about twelve months , 40 or 50 barrels of beef , about five hundred armes , new muskets and pikes , twenty six barrels of powder , 20 or 30 vessels of claret wine & strong-waters , great store of match and other ammunition , lances , guns , a thousand flattes and other instruments of war of that nature , all the records of scotland , the chaire and cloth of state , the sword , and other 〈◊〉 furniture of the kings . august 25. 1651. the totall rout and overthrow of the earl of darby in lancashire , by colonel robert lilburne . a full narrative of the late dangerous designe against the state , written with master love's owne hand , and by him sent to the parliament ; whereby he setteth down the severall meetings , and secret actings , with major alford , major adams , colonel barton , master blackmore , m. case , m. cauton , dr. drake , m. drake , captain far , m. gibbons , m. haviland , maj. huntington , m. jenkins , m. jaquel , m. jackson , liev. jackson , captain massey , m. nalton , captain potter , m. robinson , m. sterks , col. sowton , col vaughan , and others . considering how a clear and full narrative may satisfie the state ( although it may prejudice my selfe ) i am willing with an ingenuous freedome , and opennesse of heart to make knowne the whole matter , so far as i distinctly know , and well remember , humbly hoping that this large acknowledgement of mine ( which is more then any in the world can prove against me ) shall not be taken as an aggravation of my fault , but as a demonstration of my ingenuity . before i mention the matters of fact , i humbly crave leave to signifie the time when , and manner how i came to be intangled in this unhappy businesse . as for the time , it was after the breaking off the treaty between the king and the scots at jersey ; for before that time ( to the best of my remembrance ) i was not privie too , or acquainted with any meetings about the sending of captain titus ( whose face i never saw ) to jersey , or sending letters to him , or receiving letters from him , while he was there ; or about sending any letters too , or receiving any letters from the king , queen , jermyn , piercy , or any other person in forreign parts during the treaty at jersey , but after that treaty was ended , m. w. drake came to me , told me he had newes to impart , and to that end , he desired to know ( if he could get friends together ) whether i was willing that they should meet at my house ( it being conveniently scituate in the midst of the city ) that so he might communicate what he heard of affairs abroad . to satisfie my curiosity to hear new●s , i was content to let him , with those he should bring to meet at my house . thus for the time when , and manner how i came to be present at any meetings about intelligence . i now come humbly and truly to relate the matter of fact , which is as followeth : it appeared to me by the testimony of the witnesses , that there were frequent meetings by mr. drake , alford , titus , adams , and others , soon after the death of the late king , and applications made to the king of scots , the queen his mother , to jermyn , and piercy , both before and during the treaty at iersey , of which i know nothing , nor was i present : but the first meeting i was at , was at my house , and was ( as i remember ) at the reading of a letter which came from captain titus , after the treaty was ended at jersey ; the contents of that letter were ( if i mistake not ) to this effect : that the treaty at jersey was broken off through the violent and evill counsels of desperate malignants ; and that he had something of concernment to communicate , which he durst not doe in person , being not safe for him to come over into england , nor could he well do it by writing , he judging it not fit nor safe to send by the common post , fearing a miscarriage ; wherefore he desired some body to be sent over to him to calice , to whom he might give an account of all proceedings . vpon the reading of this letter , mr. drake moved that some person should be desired to goe to calice ; for said he , we shall hear the whole relation of the businesse at jersey : whereupon major adams or captain farr were moved by mr. drake to goe . there was mention of major alford to goe , though he was not then present that i know of , nor was he ever within my house , as i remember , untill after he returned from calice : so that there was none that i know of was gone , mr. drake told me , major alford was the fittest man to goe over to calice , having businesse of his owne to goe into france , to look after his prodigall son , so that it was ( said he ) a plausible pretence to conceale his going over to meet with titus . there were present at this first meeting , m. drake , m. ienkins , maj. adams , d. drake , cap. farr , cap. potter , and my selfe , with some others , but who more , i cannot remember . about two or three dayes after major alfords returne from calice , mr. drake told me he was come to london , and told me he would goe to severall ministers and citizens , to desire them to meet at my house , that so we might hear what newes major alford brought with him from calice ; accordingly the next day in the evening they met at my house , mr. drake brought major alford with him ; major alford at that meeting gave an account of his conference with titus , and of his receiving a copy of the kings letter from him , as also a narrative of the proceedings at the treaty at jersey : but he said ( if i mistake not ) that he brought not over the letters himself , but delivered them to a passenger that came over in the ship , to carry them , lest that himselfe should be searched ; but after he came into england , he received the letter and narrative from the passenger ( but who he was i know not ) and so brought them to london ; whether the copy of the kings letter was read at my house , in my hearing , i remember not ; yet i deny not but it was read there , i am sure i heard that the contents of it were to this effect , that he tooke in good part the affections and loyalty of those who formerly had made applications by way of petition to him ( of which petition i know nothing ) and if ever god restored him , or put him in a condition , he should remember them : the narrative which alford brought from titus , was read in my house , in my hearing , which was to this effect , he made a large description of the scots , commending his prudent carriage and good inclinations to an agreement with the scots , but that his bad councell about him hindred it ; also he made a rehearsall of his sufferings from the cavaliers at iersey , how he was imprisoned in a close room : many things else was in the narrative , which i have forgotten . there were present at this meeting , major alford , m. drake , m. case , major adams , m. iaquel , m. iackson , m. ienkins , d. drake , cap. potter , m. sterks , cap. farr , and my self , with some others , but who more , i doe not remember . a little before or about the treaty , between the king and the scots at breda . there was a meeting at my house , m. drake proposed , that we should think of some way to promote the agreement betweene the king and the scots ; where by the way , i desire humbly to give notice , that this was the first and onely meeting of this nature , and for this end , at my house , that i know of . at this meeting , m. drake tooke cut some papers out of his pocket , written in characters , which he read in my study ; what he read , went under the name of a commission and instructions ( as he termed it ) to be sent to the lord willoughby , alderman bunce , massey , graves , and titus , to appoint them to advise with , and use their interests in persons of honour , about the king , to provoke him to agree with the scots , and to take the covenant ; as also to advise with the scots commissioners , and perswade them , that in their agreement with their king , they would have speciall respect to the interest of religion , and terms of the covenant ; the commission ran in this form , as if it were in the names of all the presbyteriall party in england : after i heard it read , i expressed my selfe against it , alledging severall reasons , chiefly , that it was an act of high presumption for private persons to send a commission with instructions , and an act of notorious falshood , to say , this was in the name of the presbyteriall party of england , when none but a few persons knew thereof , that i know of : many in the company did expresse a dislike thereof , as well as my selfe . m. drake did also read a letter in this meeting , but to whom it was , i know not , neither know i the contents of it , i was at least a dozen times called out of the room , whiles the company were there met , so that i am not able to give so full and particular an accompt of the contents of the letter , and of the commission and instructions : what m. drake did about the commission and instructions after he was gone from my house , i know not ; what he sent away , i know not , nor did i know by whom it was sent away , untill maj. alford declared before the high court , that he received the papers from m. drake , carried them to gravesend , and delivered them to one mason ( whose face i never saw ) and he carried them to holland . there was present at this meeting , major huntington ( who was never at my house before nor since , whose face i never saw before nor since , but at my tryall ) m. drake , d. drake , m. jackson , m. jenkins , m. cauton , maj. alford , m. gibbons , maj. adams , cap. farr , and my selfe , with some others , whom i cannot remember . there is one thing more i make bold to mention , that there are other persons , besides those i have named , who did now and then come to these meetings at my house , as m. robinson , m. nalton , m. haviland , m. blackmore , col. vaughan , col. sowton , these were also present at one time or another , but at what particular meeting , i cannot positively say . thus i have clearly laid open the whole matter of fact , so far as i well remember , and distinctly know of passages about these meetings and transactions at my house . from the tower of london , july 22. 1651. i attest the truth of this narrative under my hand , christopher love . mr. love's speech made on the scaffold on tower-hill , august 22. 1651. beloved christians , i am this day made a spectacle unto god , angels , and men ; and among them i am made a grief to the godly , a laughing-stock to the wicked , and a gazing stock to all ; yet blessed be my god , not a terror to my self ; although there be but a little between me and death , yet this bears up my heart , there is but a little between me and heaven : it comforted dr taylor , the martyr , when he was going to execution , that there were but two stiles between him and his fathers house ; there is a lesser way between me and my fathers house , but two steps between me and glory ; it is but lying downe upon the block , and i shall ascend upon a throne : i am this day sailing towards the ocean of eternity , through a rough passage , to my haven of rest ; through a red sea , to the promised land . methinks i hear god say to me as he did to moses , goe up to mount nebo , and die there , so goe thou up to tower-hill , and dye there . isaac said of himself , that he was old , and yet he knew not the day of his death ; but i cannot say thus , i am young , and yet i know the day of my death , and i know the kind of my death also , and the place of my death also ; it is such a kind of death as two famous preachers of the gospel were put to before me , john the baptist , and paul the apostle , they were both beheaded : yee have mention of the one in scripture story , and of the other in ecclesiasticall history : and i read in the 20 of the revelations , and the 4. the saints were beheaded for the word of god , and for the testimony of jesus . but herein is the disadvantage , which i am in in the thoughts of many , who judge that i suffer not for the word , or for conscience , but for medling with state-matters . to this i shall briefly say , that it is an old guise of the devil , to impute the cause of gods peoples sufferings , to be contrivements against the state , when in truth it is their religion and conscience they are persecuted for . the rulers of israel they would put jeremiah to death , upon a civill account , though indeed it was onely the truth of his prophesie made the rulers angry with him : yet upon a civill account they did pretend he must dye , because he fell away to the chaldeans , and would have brought in forreign forces to invade them : the same thing is laid to my charge , of which i am as innocent , as ieremiah was . i find other instances in the scripture , wherein the main causes of their sufferings were still imputed to meddling with state-matters : paul , though he did but preach jesus christ , yet he must dye , if the people might have their will , under the pretence that he was a mover of sedition . upon a civill account my life is pretended to be taken away , whereas indeed it is , because i pursue my covenant , and will not prostitute my principles and conscience to the ambition and lusts of men . beloved , i am this day to make a double exchange , i am changing a pulpit for a scaffold , and a scaffold for a throne ; and i might add a third , i am changing this numerous multitude , the presence of this numerous multitude upon tower-hill , for the innumerable company of angels in the holy hill of zion ; and i am changing a guard of souldiers , for a guard of angels , which will receive me , and carry me into abrahams bosome . this scaffold is the best pulpit i ever preached in , for in the church pulpit god through his grace made me an instrument to bring others to heaven , but in this pulpit he will bring me to heaven . these are the last words that i shall speak in this world , and it may be this last speech upon a scaffold my bring god more glory , then many sermons in a pulpit . before i lay downe my neck upon the block , i shall lay open my case unto the people that hear me this day : and in doing it , i shall avoid all rancour , all bitternes of spirit , animosity , and revenge ; god is my record , whom i serve in the spirit , i speak the truth , and lye not , i doe not bring a revengefull heart unto the scaffold this day ; before i came here , upon my bended knees , i have beg'd mercy for them that denied mercy to me , and i have prayed god to forgive them who would not forgive me : i have forgiven from my heart , the worst enemy i have in all the world , and this is the worst that i wish to my accusers and prosecutors , who have pursued my blood , that i might meet their souls in heaven . i have now done , i have no more to say , but to desire the help of all your prayers , that god would give me the continuance and supply of divine grace to carry me through this great work i am now to doe ; that i , who am to doe a work i never did , i may have a strength that i never had ; that i may put off this body with as much quietnesse and comfort of mind , as ever i put off my cloaths to goe to bed . and now i am to commend my soul to god , and to receive my fatall blow , i am comforted in this , though men kill me they cannot damne me , and though they thrust me out of the world , yet they canshut me out of heaven . i am now going to my long home , and you are going to your short homes , but i tell you i shall be at home before you , i shall be at heaven , my fathers house , before you will be at your owne houses . now i am going to the heavenly jerusalem , to the innumerable company of angels , to jesus christ the mediator of the new covenant , to the spirits of just men made perfect , to god the judge of all , in whose presence there is fulnesse of joy , and at whose right hand there are pleasures for evermore . i shall conclude . then he kneeled downe and made a short prayer privately . then after rising up , he said , blessed be god i am full of joy and peace in believing , i lye downe with a world of comfort , as if i were to lye downe in my bed . my bed is but a short sleep , and this death is a long sleep , where i shall rest in abrahams bosome , and in the embraces of the lord jesus . and then saying , the lord blesse you , he laid himselfe downe upon the scaffold , with his head over the block , and when he stretched forth his hands , the executioner cut off his head at one blow . the humble petition of william jenkins , prisoner . most humbly sheweth : that your petitioner is unfeignedly sorrowfull for all his late miscarriages , whether testified against him , or acknowledged by him , and for the great and sinfull unsutablenesse of them to his calling and condition . that upon earnest seeking of god , and diligent enquiry into his will , your petitioner is convinced , that the alterations of civill governments are ordered by , and founded upon the wise and righteous providences of god , who removeth kings , and setteth up kings , ruleth in the kingdomes of men , and giveth them to whomsoever he will . that the providences of this god , have in the judgement of your petitioner , as evidently appeared in the removing of others from , and the investing your honours with the government of this nation , as ever they appeared in the taking away , or bestowing of any government , in any history of any age of the world . that he apprehends , that a refusall to be subject to this present authority , under the pretence of upholding the title of any one upon earth , is a refusall to acquiesce in the wise and righteous pleasure of god , such an opposing of the government set up by the soveraigne lord of heaven and earth , as none can have peace , either in acting in , or suffering for , and that your petitioner looks upon it as his duty , to yeeld to this authority , all active and cheerfull obedience in the lord , even for couscience sake , to promise ( he being required ) truth and fidelity to it , and to hold forth the grounds of his so doing , to any , as god shall call him thereunto . that though an imprisonment , accompanied with the losse of estate , and to be followed ( without your gracious prevention ) with a speedy arraignment before a high and eminent iudicatory , are far from being pleasant to flesh and blood , and though the injoyment of your grace and favour , be a blessing most deserving to be reckoned among the best of temporals , yet that neither the feeling , and fearing of the former , nor the expectation of the latter , could have induced your petitioner against the light of his owne judgement , and the prepondering part of his owne conscience to have made , or presenting this acknowledgement , he sadly forecasting , that a whole skin is but a contemptible recompence for a wounded conscience . wil . jenkin . aug. 22. 1651. a glorious victory obtained through gods mercy , by the forces of the common-wealth , over the scotch army at worcester , 3 sep. 1651. this day twelve months was glorious at dunbar , but this day hath been very glorious before worcester , the word was , the lord of hosts , and so it was now ; the lord of hosts having been wonderfully with us : the same signall we had now as then , which was to have no white about us , yet the lord hath cloathed us with white garments , tho to the enemy they have been bloody , onely here lyeth the difference , that at dunbar our work was at break of day , and done ere the morning was over , but now it began towards the close of the evening , and ended not till the night came , that in the end it became an absolute victory , determined by an immediate possession of the town , with a totall routing and defeat of the scotch army , the number of persons taken is neer 10000. neer 3000 were slain of the enemy , but of all our side not above 200. which adds much to the mercy . my lord generall did exceedingly hazard himselfe , riding up and down in the midst of their shot , and riding himself in person to the enemies forts , offering them quarter , whereto they returned no answer , but shot . let us conclude therefore in the words of our renowned generall , the dimentions of this mercy are above all our thoughts , it is for ought i know , a crowning mercy , sure if it be not such a one we shall have , if this provoke not those that are concerned in it to thankfulnesse , and the parliament to doe the will of him , who hath done his will for it , and for the nation . sept. 1. 1651. dundee taken by storme , sixty ships in the harbour , forty guns . the scots king beaten at worcester , gets into a hollow tree , remaines there a night , the next day in a wood , cuts his hair short , shipt for havre de grace , and so to paris . sir , the scottish king came hither on munday the last of october , new style , and being demanded by his mother and the duke of orleans how he escaped the fight of worcester , gave them this account . that about six a clock in the evening , his army being in all likelihood beaten , he quitted worcester towne , with a party of horse , and marched toward lancashire , but being fearfull of being pursued , and likewise of some of the scotish officers that might deliver him up , he with my lord wilmot quitted their horses , sent the party of horse upon their march , and betook themselves the second dayes march from worcester , into a tree , where they remained untill night , and then marched on foot that night ; the third day they took sanctuary in a wood , and night approaching marched on towards lancashire , where they were received by a lady who furnished them with cloaths for a disguise , and cut off their haire very short . having reposed two or three dayes , the lady resolved to endeavour to ship them out of england , to which purpose , she riding behind the king , and wilmot as another servant by , they went to bristoll , but finding a narrow and hot inquiry there , resolved to go for london , where they stayed three weeks . the king one day went into westminster-hall , where he saith he saw the states-arms , and scots colours ; my lord wilmot procured a merchant to hire a ship of forty tuns to transport them , which cost them a hundred and twenty pounds , but where they took shipping is not yet knowne : but as soon as my lord was entred the barque , and the king as his servant , the master of the vessel came to my lord , and told him , that he knew the king , and told him , that in case it should be knowne , he could expect no mercy : which saying troubled them , but at length , what with money and promises , they prevailed , and so set faile for havre de grace , where they landed , and from thence to roven , where they cloathed themselves , and writ to paris . his arrivall there will put them to new counsels , since now they cannot send their embassadors , which was concluded on before his coming . the duke of orleans fetched him into towne , and expressed much as to serve him . yesterday he , with thurenne , beaufort , the duke of guise , came to him to the louvre , where the king told them , that they should endeavour to reconcile the breach between the prince and the king of france , for , said he , to my knowledge the english will visit you with an army in the spring . the executing of the earl of darby at bolton in lancashire , octob. 15. 1651. the isle of jersey taken , octob. 30. nov. 16. the isle of man taken . resol. that the time for the continuance of this parliament , beyond which they resolve not to sit , shall be nov. 3. 1654. the parliament of the common-wealth of england declare . 1 that no power , jurisdictions or authority derived from , by or under charles stewart , who pretended himselfe king of scotland , or any of his predecessors , or any otherwise then from the parliament of the common-wealth of england be used , exercised or enjoyned within scotland or the isles or any of their territories thereof . 2 that they doe forbid , annull and make void the use and exercise of any power , jurisdiction and authority whatsoever within scotland or the isles , or any of the territories thereof , other then such as shall be derived from the parliament of the common-wealth of england . february 24. 1651. an act of generall pardon and oblivion . the parliament of england having had good experience of the affections of the people to this present government , by their ready assistance in the defence thereof , against charls stuart son of the late tyrant , and the forces lately invading this nation under his command , and being much afflicted with the miserable and sad effects which the late unnaturall war hath produced , and resolved ( next to the glory of god , and the advancement of the kingdome of jesus christ ) to make no other use of the many victories the lord hath in mercy vouchsafed unto them , then a just settling of the peace and freedome of this common-wealth ; and being most desirous that the minds , persons and estates of all the people of this nation might be composed , setled and secured , and that all rancor and evill will occasioned by the late differences , may be buryed in perpetuall oblivion . be it enacted by this present parliament , and by authority of the same , that all and every person or persons of or within the common-wealth of england , the isles of jersey and gernsey , and the towne of barwick upon tweed , and the heires , executors , and administrators of them and every of them , and all and singular bodies in any manner incorporated , cities , burroughs , shires , ridings , hundreds , lathes , rapes , wapentakes , townes , villages , hamblets and tithings , and every of them , are and shall be , and are by the authority of this parliament , acquitted , pardoned , released and discharged ( as against the parliament the keepers of the liberties of england by authority of parliament , or any or other of them ) of all manner of treasons , fellonies , offences , contempts , trespasses , entries , misdemeanors , forfeitures , sequestrations , penalties , and sums of moneys , pains of death , pains corporall , or pecuniary , and generally of all other things , causes , quarrels , fines , judgements , and executions had , made , committed , suffered or done before the third day of september 1651. not in this present act hereafter not excepted nor foreprized . and the said keepers of the liberties of england by the authority of this present parliament , granteth and freely giveth , acquitteth , pardoneth , releaseth and dischargeth to every of the persons , and to every of the said bodies corporate , and others before rehearsed , and to every of them , all goods , debts , chattels , fines , issues , profits , amercements , forfeitures , which to the said keepers of the liberties of england do , or shal belong or appertain , by reason of any offence contempt , trespasse , entery , misdeameanors , matter , cause , sequestration or quarrell had , suffered , done , or committed by them , or any of them , before the said third day of september , and which be not hereafter in this act foreprized and excepted . and it is further enacted , that this pardon by these generall words , clauses and sentences before rehearsed , shall be reputed , deemed , adjudged , expounded , allowed , and taken in manner of courts of justice , or else-where most beneficiall and available to all and singular the persons , bodies corporate , and others before rehearsed , and to every of them . and if any person or persons , &c. shall be in any wise arrested , attached , distrained , summoned , or otherwise vexed , &c. for , or because any thing acquitted , pardoned , released , or discharged by vertue of this act , that every person so offending , and being thereof lawfully convicted by sufficient testimony , shall yeeld and pay for recompence to the party so grieved or offended thereby , his or their treble dammages , and forfeit ten pounds to the keepers of the liberties of england . excepted , and always foreprized out of this general free pardon , all and all manner of high-treasons , ( other then for words only ) and all levying of war , rebellions , insurrections , and all conspiracies and confederacies , traiterously had , committed , and done against the parliament , or the keepers of the liberties of england , either within or without the limits of this common-wealth , since the thirtieth day of january in the year of our lord , 1648. and all misprisions and concealements of the said offences or any of them , or the abettimg , ayding , procuring of them , or any of them . and also excepted all manner of voluntary murthers , petty treasons , and wilfull poysoning ; all piracies , and robberies upon the seas , and the abettors thereof ; all buggeries , rapes , and ravishments , and wilfull taking away and marrying of any maid , widow , or daughter against her will . and also except all persons now attainted or outlawed , of or for petty treason , murther , or wilfull poysoning , conjurations , witchcrafts , charmes , wrongfull detainments of any the customes , and all sequestrations and sums of money due upon compositions excise or new-impost . and also excepted all conditions and covenants , and all penalties and forfeitures due to the parliament or the late king , since the 30. of january 1648. and also all first fruits , and tythes , and all offences and misdemeanours whereof any sentence or judgement hath been given in parliament ▪ since the 30 of january 1648. and all offences of bribery , perjuries and subordination of witnesses , counterfeiting deeds , debenters , bils of publick faith , escripts , or writings whatsoever : and all offences touching the carrying , sending or conveying over the seas any gold , silver , jewels , or any coyne . and all other offences in the unlawfull buying , selling , exchanging or melting downe of any gold , silver or bullion , or the transporting beyond the seas of auy guns , shot , or gun-mettle : and all offences in detaining or imbezling any the goods , moneys , or chattels of the late king and queen : and except all fines and amercements lost , imposed , or assessed : and all offences committed by any jesuite or seminary priest , contrary to the statuts in that case : provided and except any outlawries upon any writ of capias ad satisfaciendum , and all except persons as were the 28●h of january 1651 in prison , or otherwise constrained of liberty by immediate commandement , warrant , or direction of parliament or councell of state : and also excepted all informations and proceedings concerning common high wayes , and all forfeitures of any goods or merchandize prohibited to be exported or imported : all-fee-farme rents , rents service , rents charge , and rents seck : and all arrerages due since the 24th of june 1647. and all moneys imprested since the third of november 1638. provided that all acts of hostility and injuries , whether between the late king and the lords and commons in parliament , or between any of the people of this nation which did arise upon any action , attempt , assistance , councel , or advice having relation to , or falling out by reason of the late troubles , that the same , and whatsoever hath ensued thereon , whether trenching upon the lawes and liberty of this nation , or upon the honour and authority of parliament , or to any particular person , shall in no time after the 18th of june 1651 be called in question . finis . 